' .itir -^t*^
-1* •^.
THE
WILLIAM R. PERKINS
LIBRARY
OF
DUKE UNIVERSITY'
Rare Books
m:
"'jCb:.,!- -^-'jL-.^-JJ' ^. -ia-ii-
THE
^mu\ %M of the Wm.
BY
EDWARD A. POLLARD
AITHOR OF " DLAfK DIAMONDS, KTO
" Diinite! et vosmet rebus secundii seriate."— ^JRjiElX).
41 1 C II M 0 N D :
WEST & JOHNSTON, 14:» MAIN STREET,
#
"^T
-f>.A/-^
Cibrary of the
Couisiaua State University,
A. anb 211. College.
ACCESSION NO.
THE
.Second ^Icar of the ilf at
BY
EDWAIU) A. POLLARD:
AUTHOR or "nt.AOK DIAMONDS," K.TC.
Ihtrat''. .-7 vointrt rehiia ieciindif fervaU." — .'F/>>;n>.
i: I C H I\I O N I> :
WK8T A .TOHSSTON, 1*5 MAIN STUKEl
1 s « s .
Entered accordiiifr to Act of Congrest?, in ^he year 18GS,
By west a JOHNSTON,
In the Klerk's Office of tbe District Court of the Confederate ^tatts lor tte
Eastern District of Virginia.
CHAS. H. Wy.VSE, FBINTEK.
PREFACE.
In presenting a second volume of a popular History of the
Southern War for Independence, the author gratefully acknow-
ledges the kind reception b}'- the Southern public of his first
volume, the generous notices of the independent Press of the
Confederacy, and the encouragement of friends. He has no
disposition to entreat criticism or importune its charities.
But he would be incapable of gratitude, if he was not sensible
of the marks of public generosity which have been given
to a work which made no pretensions to severe or legiti-
mate history and ventured upon no solicitations of literary
success.
He can afford no better vindication of the character and
objects of his work than by quoting here what was prefixed
to one of the editions of his first volume :
"Every candid mind must be sensible of the futility of
attempting a high order of historical composition in the treat-
ment of recent and incomplete events ; but it docs not follow
that the cotemporary annal, the popular narrative and other
inferiour degrees of history can have no value and interest,
because they cannot compete in accuracy with the future
retrospect of events. The vulgar notion of history is that it
is a record intended for posterity. The author contends that
history has an office to perform in the present, and ■ that one
"of the greatest values of cotemporary annals is to vindi-
1
iv PREFACE.
catc in good time to the world the fame and reputation of
nations."
" With this object constantly in view, the author has com-
posed this work. He will accomplish his object, and be
rewarded with a complete satisfaction, if his unpretending
book shall have the effect of promoting more extensive inqui-
ries ; enlightening the present ; vindicating the principles of a
great contest to the cotemporary world ; and putting before
the living generation in a convenient form of literature, and
a{ an early and opportune time, the name and deeds of our
people."
Eichmond, July, 1863.
1h
f
CONTENTS.
•♦
CHAPTER .1.
The New Orleans Disaster. ..Its Consequences and Effects. ..Dispatches of
the European Commissioners ..Butler "the Beast". ..Public Opinion in Eu-
rope...The Atrocities of tlie Massachusetts Tjrant... Execution of Mumford...
Lesson of New Orleans. ..Spirit of Resistance in the South. ..Change in the
Fortunes of the Confederacy. ..Two Leading Causes for it. ..The Richmond
"Examiner". ..The Conscription Law. ..Governor Brown of Georgia. ..Re-or-
ganization of the Army... Abandonment of our Frontier Defences. ..The Policy
of Concentration. ..Governor Rector's Appeal... First Movements of the Sum-
mer Campaign in Virginia. ..The Retreat from Yorktown... Evacuation of Nor-
folk...Destruction of the "Virginia". ..Commodore Tatuall's Report. ..Secre-
tary Mallory's Visit to Norfolk. ..The Engagement of Williamsburg. ..The
Affair of Barhamsville...McClellan's Investment of the Lines of the Chicka-
hominy... Alarm in Richmond. ..The Water Avenue of the James. ..The Panic
in Official Circles. ..Consternation in the President's House. ..Correspondence
between President Davis and the Legislature of Virginia. ..Noble Resolutions
of the Legislature. ..Response of the Citizens of Richmond. ..The Bombard-
ment of Drewry's Bluff... The Mass Meeting at the City Hall... Renewal of
Public Confidence. ..The Occasions of This. ..Jackson's C.\mpaiqn in the
Valley. ..The Engagement of McDowell. ..The Surprise at Front Royal...
Banks' Retreat Down the Valley. ..The Engagements of Port Republic. ..Re-
sults of the Campaign. ..Death of Turner Ashby... Sufferings of the People of
the Valley of the Shenandoah... Memoir of Turner Asiiby.
Page 17
CHAPTER II.
The Situation of Richmond. ..Its Strategic Importance. ..What the Yankees
Had Done to Secure Piichmond...THE Battle of Seven Pines. ..Miscarriage
of Gen. Johnston's Plans. ..The Battles of the Chickahominy... Storming
of the Enemy's Entrenchments... McClellan Driven from his Northern Line of
Defences. ..The Situation on the Other Side of the Chickahominy...Magruder'8
Comment. ..The Affair of Savage Station....The Battle of Frazi£r's Farm.. .A
Terrible Crisis... Battle of Malvern Hill. ..The Enemy in Communication with
his Gunboats....The Failure to Cut him off....Glory and Fruits of Our Victory....
Misrepresentations of the Yankees. ..Safety of Richmond. ..The War in Other
Parts of the Confederacy. ..The Engagement of Seces8ionville...The Campaiga
tI contents.
of the Wc«t...Thc Eyacuation of Corinth. ..More Yankee Falsehoods. ..Capture
of Memphis. ..The Trize of the Mis.'-issippi... Statistics of its Navigation. ..Siege
of Vickeburg... Heroism of "the Queen City "...Morgan's RaiJ into Ken-
tucky...The Tennessee and Virginia Frontier. ..Prospects in the West. ..Plan
of Campaign there. Page 57
CHAPTER, III.
Effect of McClcllan's Defeat in the North. ..Call for more Troops. ..Why the
Ni.rih was not Easily Dispirited. ..The War as a Money Job....A'o/<f; General
WaHbington'8 Opinion of New England... The Yankee Finances. ..Exasperation
of Ho8tililiea^..Thc Yankee Idea of a ♦' Vigourous Prosecution of the War"...
A>cendnncy of the Radicals. ..War Measures at Washington. ..Anti-Slayery
Af'pccta of the War. ..Brutality of the Yankees. ..The Insensibility of Europe...
Yankee Chaplains in Virginia. ..Seizures of Private Property. ..Pope's Orders
in Virginia. ..Steinwehr's Order Rcs-pecting Hostages. ..The Character and Ser-
Tices of General John Pope. ..The "Arm}' of Virginia". ..Irruption of the
Northern Spoilsmen. ..The Yankee Trade in Counterfeit Confederate Notes...
Pope's "Chasing the Rebel Hordes"'... Movement Against Pope by "Stone-
wall" Jack!50ii...BATTi.K OF Cei>au Mountain. ..McClellan Recalled from the
Peninsula. ..The Third Grand Army of the North. ..Jackson's Surprise of tho
Enemy at Manassas.. .A Rapid and Masterly Movement. ..Change of the Situ-
ation...Attack by the Enemy upon Rristow Station and at Manassas Junc-
tion... Marshalling of the Hosts. ..Longstreet's Passage of Thoroughfare Gap...
The Plans of General Lee. ..Spirit of our Troops. ..Their Painful Marches...
TnK Skcomu Battle of Manassas. ..A Terrible Bayonet Charge — Rout of the
Enemy... A Hideous Battle-Feld... General Lee and the Summer Campaign of
Virginia. ..Jackson's Share in it. ..Extent of the Great Victory of Manassas...
Excitement in Washington. ..The Yankee Army Falls Back Upon Alexandria
and Washington. ..Review of the Situation... Rapid Change in our Military
Fortunes. ..What the South had Accomplished. ..Comparison of Material
Strengtli Between North and South. ..Humiliating Result to the Warlike Rep-
uution of the North. Pagb 83
CHAPTER IV.
Rescue of Virginia from the Invader. ..Gen. Loring's Campaign in the
Kanawha Valley... A Novel Theatre of the War. ..Gen. Lee's Passage of the
Potomac... His Plans. ..Disposition of our Forces. ..McClcllan again at tho
Head of the Yankee Army. ..The Battle of Boon8horo'...The Capture of
Haui'eu'b Fkkuv — Its Fruits. ..The Battle of Suaki'siuuc... Great Supe-
riority of the Enemy's Numbers. ..Fury of the Battle. ..Tho Bridge of Antie-
tam...A Drawn Battle. ..Spectacles of Carnage. ..The Unburied Dead. ..General
Lee Retires into Virginia. ..McClellan's Pretence of Victory. ..The Affair of
Sbepherdrttowg... Charges against McClellan...Hi8 Disgrace. ..Review of the
Maryland Campaign — Misrepresentations of Gen. Lee's Objects... His Re-
treat...('ommcnt of tho New York "Tribune". ..The Cold Reception of the
Confederates in Maryland. ..Excuses for the Timidity of the Mary landers...
What was Accomplished by the Summer Campaign, of 18C2...The Outburst
CONTENTS. VU
of Applause in Europe. ..Tribute from the London "Times" — Public Opinion
in England. ..Distinction between the People and the Government — The Mask
of England. ..Our Foreign Relations in the War.. .A Historical Parallel of
Secession. ..Two Remarks on the "Neutrality" of Europe. ..The Yankee
Blockade and the Treaty of Paris — The Confederate Privateers — Temper of
the South. ..Fruits of the Blockade Page 128
CHAPTER V.
Movements in the West. ..The Splendid Programme of the Yankees. ..Ken-
tucky the Critical Point. ..Gen. Kirby Smith's Advance into Kentucky. ..The
Battle of Richmond. ..Reception of the Confederates in Lexington. ..Expec-
tation of an Attack on Cincinnati. ..Gen. Bragg's Plans. ..Smith's Movement
to Bragg's Lines. ..Escape of the Yankee Forces from Cumberland Gap. ..Af-
fair of JIunfordsville...Gen. Bragg between the Enemy and the Ohio. ..An
Opportunity for a Decisive Blow...Bueirs Escape to Louisville.. .The Inaugu-
ration of Governor at Frankfort... An Idle Ceremony. ..Probable Surprise of
Gen. Bragg. ..The Battle of PERRYviLLE...Its Immediate Results in our
Favour. ..Bragg's Failure to Concentrate his Forces... His Resolution of Re-
treat...Scenes of the Retreat from Kentucky. ..Errours of the Campaign. ..A
Lame Excuse. ..Public Sentiment in Kentucky — The Demoralization of that
State. ..The Lessons of Submission Page 149
CHAPTER VI.
Our Lines in the Southwest. ..General Breckenridge's Attack on Baton
Rouge. ..Destruction of the Ram Arkansas. ..Gen. Price's Reverse at luka...
Desperate Fighting. ..The Battle of Corinth. ..Van Dorn's Hasty Exulta-
tions...The Massacre of College Hill. ..Wild and Terrible Courage of the Con-
federates...Our Forces Beaten Back. ..Our Lines of Retreat Secured. ..The
Military Prospects of the South Overshadowed. ..The Department of the
Trans-Mississippi... Romance of the War in Missouri... Schofield's Order
Calling Out the Militia. ..Atrocities of the Yankee Rule in Missouri. ..Robbei'y
Without "Red Tape "...The Guerilla Campaign. ..The Affair of Kirksville...
Execution of Col. McCullough...The Affair of Lone Jack. ..Timely Reinforce-
ment of Lexington by the Yankees. ..The Palmyra Massacre. ..The Question
of Retaliation with the South. ..The Military and Political Situation...
Survey of the Military Situation. ..Capture of Galveston by the Yankees. ..The
Enemy's Naval Power... His Iron Clads... Importance of Founderies in the
South. ..Prospect in the Southwest. ..Prospect in Tennessee. ..Prospect in Vir-
ginia...Stuart's Raid into Pennsylvania. ..Souvenirs of Southern Chivalry...
The "Soft-mannered Rebels "...Political Complexion of the War in the
North. ..Lincoln's "Emancipation Proclamation "...History of Yankee Legis-
lation in the War. ..Political Errour of the Emancipation Proclamation — Ita
Effect on the South. ..The Decay of European Sympathy with the Abolition-
i8t3...What the War Accomplished for Negro Slavery in the South. ..Yankee
Falsehoods and Bravados in Europe. ..Delusion of Conquering the South by
Starvation.. Caricatures in the New York Pictorials. ..The Noble Eloquence
of Hunger and Rags... Manners ip^c South. ..Yankee Warfare. ..The Desola-
Tlii CONTENTS.
tion of Virginia. ..The Lessons of Harsh Necessity. ..Improvement of the Civil
Administration of the Confederacy. ..Ordnance, Manufacturing Resources,
QuartcrDia.stcra' Supplies, &c Paqb 167
CIIArTER VII.
The Heroism of Virginia. ..Her Battle-Field3...BurnsiJe'3 Plan of Cam-
raign... Calculations of his Movement upon Fredericksburg. ..Failure to Sur-
prise Gen. Lee. ..The Battle of FnEDERiCKSBDRC.Thc Enemy Crossing the
River. ..Their Bombardment of the Town. ..Scenes of Distress. ..The Battle on
the Right >Ying...Thc Story of Marye's Heights. ..Repulse of the Enemy...
The Old Lesson of Barren Victory. ..Death of Gen. Cobb. ..Death of Gcnerjit"
Gregg. -Romance of the Story of Fredericksburg... Her Noble Women. ..Yan-
kee Sacking of the Town. ..A Specimen of Yankee Warfare in North Caro-
lina...Designs of the Enemy in this State:.. The Engagements of Kinston...
Glance at other Theatres of the War. ..Gen. Hindman's Victory at Prairie
Grove... Achievements of our Cavalry in the West. ..The Affair of Hartsville...
Col. Clarkson's Expedition. ..Condition of Events at the Close of the Year
18G2 Page 192
CHAPTER VIII.
The Eastern Portion of Tennessee. ..Its Military Importance. ..Composition
of Bragg's Army — The Battle of MuKFREESBORo'...The Right Wing of the
Enemy Routed — Bragg's Exultations. ..The Assault of the 2d January,..'' The
Bloody Crossing of Stone River "...The Confederates Fall Back to TuUa-
homa... Review of the Battle Field of Murfreesboro'... Repulse of the Enemy
at Vicksburg....TiiE Re-capture of Galveston. ...The Midnight March...
Capture of "the Harriet Lane "...Arkansas Post Taken by the Yankees. ..Its
Advantages. ..The Affair of the Rams in Charleston Harbour. ..Naval Structure
of the Confederacy. ..Capture of the Yankee Gunboat " Queen of tiie West "...
Heroism of George Wood. ..Capture of "the Indianola"...The War on the
Water. ..The Confederate Cruisers. ..Prowess of "the Alabama."
Page 211
CHAPTER IX.
An Extraordinary Lull in the War... An Affair with the Enemy on the
Blackwater... Raids in the West. ..Van Dorn's Captures. ..The Meeting of
Congress. ..Character of This Body. ..Its Dullness and Servility... Mr. Foote
and the Cabinet. ..Two Popular Themes of Confidence. ..Party Contention in
the North. ..Successes of the Democrats There. ..Analysis of the Party Politics
cf the North... The Interest of New England in the War. ..How the War
Affected the Northwestern Portions of the United States.. .Mr. Foote's Reso-
lutions Respecting the Northwestern States... How They Were Received by
the Southern Public. ..New War Measures at Washington. ..Lincoln a Dic-
tator...Prospect of Foreign Interference. ..Action of the Emperor Napoleon...
Suffering of the Working Classes in England. ..The Delusions of an Early
Peace. ..The Tasks Before Congress. ..Prostrate Condition of the Confederate
CONTENTS. IX
Finances. ..Preaident Davis' Blunder. ..The Errours of Our Financial System...
The Wealth of the South. ..The Impressment Law of Congress. ..Scarcity of
Supplies. ..Inflated Prices. ..Speculation and Extortion in the Confederacy...
Three Fteniarks About These. ..The Verdict of History. . . Page 235
CHAPTER X.
Character of Military Events of the Spring sf 1SG3... Repulse of the Enemy
at Fort McAllister. ..Tub Siege of ViCKSBUKG...Thc Yazoo Pass Expedition...
Confederate Success at Fort Pemberton...The Enemy's Canals or "Cut OffsV...
Their Failure. ..Bombardment of Port Hudson. ..Destruction of "The Mis-
sissippi"...A Funeral Pyre... Happy Effects of our Victory.. .A Review of the
Line of Inland Hostilities. ..Hooker's Hesitation on the Rappahannock. ..The
Assignment of Confederate Commands West of the Mississippi. ..The Affair of
Kelly's Ford. ..Death of Major Pelham... Naval Attack on Charleston...
Destruction of "The Keokuk". ..Scenery of the Bombardment. ..Extent of the
Confederate Success. ..Events in Tennessee and Kentucky. ..Pegram's Re-
verse...The Situation of Hostilities at the close of April 1862.
Page 250
CHAPTER XI.
Close of the Second Year of the War. ..Propriety of an Outline of Some
Succeeding Events... Cavalry Enterprises of the Enemy. ..The Raids in Mis-
sissippi and Virginia. ..Sketch of the Battles of the Rappahannock. ..The
Enemy's Plan of Attack. ..The Fight at Chancellorsville...The Splendid Charge
of "Stonewall" Jackson. ..The Fight at Fredericksburg. ..The Fight at Salem
Church. ..Summary of our Victory. ..Death of "Stonewall" Jackson. ..Ilis
Character and Services Page 268
CHAPTER XII.
A Period of Disasters. ..Department of the Mississippi. ..Grant's March
Upon Vicksburg...Its Steps and Incidents... The Engagement of Port Gibson...
The Evacuation of Jackson. ..The Battle of Baker's Creek. ..Pemberton's
Declarations as to the Defence of Vicksburg...A Grand Assault upon "the
Heroic City "...Its "Repuhe... The Final Surrender of Vicksburff...'iloyi the Pub-
lic Mind of the South was Shocked. ..Consequences of the Disaster. ..How it
Involved Affairs on the Lower Mississippi. ..Other Theatres of the War. ..The
Campaign in Pennsylvania and Maryland... Hooker Manoeuvred out of Vir-
ginia...The Recapture of Winchester. ..The Second Invasion of the Northern
Territory. ..The Alarm of the North. ..General Lee's Object in the Invasion of
Maryland and Pennsylvania. ..His Essays at Conciliation... The Errour of Such
Policy. ..The Advance of his Lines into Pennsylvania. ..The Battle of Gettys-
burg...The Three Days' Engagements. ..Death of Barksdale... Pickett's Splen-
did Charge on the Batteries. ..Repulse of the Confederates... Anxiety and
Alarm in Richmond. ..Lee's Safe Retreat into Virginia. ..Mystery of his
Movement... Recovery of the Confidence of the South ***** Review
of the Present Aspects of the War. ..Comparison Between the Disasters of
X CONTENTS.
1862 and those of ]?r,n...Tlie Vitals of the Confederacy yet Untouched...
ReTicw of the C'lTil Administration. ..President Davis, his Cabinet and his
FaTOtirites...nis I'rivate Quarrels... His Deference to European Opinion...
Deolioe of the Finances of the Confederacy. ..Reasons of this Decline— The
Confederate Brokers. ..The Blockade-Kunners...The Disaffections of Property-
Holders. ..The Spirit of the Army. ..The Moral Resolution of the Confede-
racy...Ilow the Enemy has Strengthened it. ..The Prospects of the Future.
Page 283
CHAPTER XIII.
REVIEW— POLITICAL IDEAS IN THE NORTH, &c.
The Dogma of Numerical Majorities. ..Its Date in the Yankee Mind...
Demoralization of the Idea of the Sovereignty of Numbers. ..Experience of
Minorities in American Politics. ..Source of the Doctrine of "Consolida-
tion "...The Slavery Question the Logical Result of Consolidation... Another
Aspect of Consolidation in the Tariff.. .Summary of the Legislation on the
Tariff... A Yankee Picture of the Poverty of tlie South. ..John C. Calhoun...
President Davis' Opinion of his School of Politics..." Nullification," as a
Uniou Measure... Mr. Webster's "Four Exhaustive Propositions "...The True
Interpretation of the Present Struggle of the South. ..The Northern Idea of
the Sovereignty of Numbers. ..Its Results in this War. ..President Lincoln's
Office... The Revenge of the Yankee Congress Upon the People. ..The Easy
Surrender of their Liberties bj' the Yankees. ..Lincoln and Cromwell. ..Expla-
nation of the Political Subserviency in the North. ..Superficial Political Edu-
cation of the Yankee. ..His " Civilization "...The Moral Nature of the Yankee
Unmasked by the War. ..His New Political System. ..Burnside's "Death
Order "...A Bid for Confederate Scalps. ...\ Now Interpretation of the War...
The North as a Parasite.. .The Foundations of the National Independence of
the South. ..Present Aspects of the War. ..Its External Condition and Morals...
The Spirit of the South and the Promises of the Future. . . Page 309
*
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
CHAPTER I.
The New Orleans Disaster. ..Its Consequences and Effects. ..Dispatcl^ea of
tbe European Commissioners ..Butler " tbe Beast". ..Public Opinion in Eu-
rope...The Atrocities of tlie IMassa'^liusetts Tjrant... Execution of Mutnforcl...
Lesion of New Orleans. ..Spirit of ResistaJice in the South. ..Change in tlie
Fortftnes of tbe Confederal}'. .".Two Lending Causes for it. ..The Richmond
'* Examiner". ..The Conscription Law. ..Governor Brown of Georgia... He-or-
ganization of the Army... Abandonment of our Frontier Defences... The Polio/
of Concentration. ..Givernor Rectors Appeal... First Movements of the Sum-
mer Campaign in Virginia... The Retreat from Yorktown... Evacuation of Nor-
folk...Destruction of the " Virginia". ..Oommodore Tatnall's Report. ..Secro»
tary Mallory'e Visit to Norfolk. ..'Hie Engagement of Wil]iam.sburg...Tlio
AfF:iir of Barh(imsville...McClellan's Investment of the Lines of the Cliicka-
hominy... Alarm in Richmond. ..The Water Avenue of the James. ..The Panio
■in Official Circles. ..Consternation in the President's House... Correspondence
between President Davis and, the Legislature. of Virginia... Noble Resolutions
•f the Legislature... Response of the Citizens of. Richmond. ..The Bombard-
ment of Drewry's Bluff.. .The Mass Meeting at the City JHall... Renewal of
Public Confidence... The Occasions of This ..Jackson's Campaign in thh
Valley. ..The Engagement of McDowell. ..'•. he Surprise at Front Royal...
Banks' Retreat Down the Valley. ..The Engagements of Port Republic... Re-
sults of the Campaign. ..Death of Turner Ashby... Sufferings of the People of
the Valley of the Shenandoah. ..Memoiti of Tobner Ashby.
The fall of New Orleans was one of tlic most extraordinary
triumphs which the enemy had obtained. It was the crown-
ing stroke of that extraordinary campaign of the winter and
Bpring of the year 1862, in which, by the improvidence of the
Southern 'authorities and a false military policy which divided
their armies and weakened them by. undue dispersion, they
had lost much of their territory, most of tlie prestige of their
arms, and had fallen upon a train of disasters well calculated
2
18 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
•to afloct the general pul)lic, both at home and abroatl. The
clofc of this campaign, so ill-starred to the ConfcJeracj, found
it with Bcarcelj more than three entire States — Texas, Ala-
^ bama and Georgia. Large portions of the territories of Vir-
rinia, the Carolinas and Florida were occupied by the enemy;
he had broken our line of defences in Tennessee, and hehl im-
portant positions on the Upper Mississippi ; and now, by the
capture of New Orleans, he had secured the great Southern
depot of the trade of the immense central valley of* the con-
tinent, obtained command of an extent of territory accessible
by his gunboats greater than the entire country before lost to
the Confederacy, and had good reason to hope, by the junction
of his fleets on the Mississippi, to open its navigation, and
give to the West an outlet to iJie ocean. ' . •
The conquest^ of the Federal arms made in the winter and
fpring of 18G2, were rot without their elTect in Europe, and
presented to the nations in "that part of the world a sotnbre
picture of the Confederacy. ^ The dispatches of our ministers
at the courts of -England and Prance declared that the pros-
pect of recognition, of which they had formerly given such
•warm and sanguine assurances, had been overclouded by the
disaster at New Orleans. Mr. Slidell. wrote from Paris that
the French government declared.that "if New Orleans had
not fallen, our' recognition could not have been much longer
delayed." He added, however, that he had been assured that
**even after that disaster, if we obtained <lccidcd successes in
Virginia and Tennessee, or couhl hold the enemy at bay a
month or two, the same result would fuUow" — a promise, to
the breach of which and to the unhappy expectations which it
excited, we shall hereafter have occasion to refer. Mr. Mason,
our minister at London, also referred to the opinio^i that at
the time of the eneujy's capture of New Orleans, our recogni-
tion was on the eve of accomplishment.
The immfdiate sufl'orerjj of the disaster at New Orleans were
the people of that city. It was aptly rewarded for its easy
BubmisBJon by the scourge of a tyrant. The corrupt and mer-
TOE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 19
0
cilcss master of this great emporium, General Butler of ^las-
sachusetts, was a man who found no merit in submission, unless
6ucli as grovelled in the dust and paid personal court and pecu-
niary^ tribute to himself. The rule of this vulgar and drunken
man e.xcited the horrour and disgust of the civilized world, and
secured for liim in the South the popular soubriquet of " the
Beast." His order which stigmatized as prostitutes the ladies
of New Orleans, who betrayed in the streets or from the bal-
conies their indignation against the invaders of their city,
while it made him the hero of the hour in the North with a
pceple who admired the coarse spirit of the bully, drew upon
him the execrations of all humane and honourable people. In
the British Parliament, Lord Palmerston declared the procla-
mation to be "infamous," and the condemnation of the inde-
cent and dirty edict was echoed by the press of Europe.*
The acts of the tyrant of New Orleans surpassed all former
^ * Tlie "Order C8," wln'eli has stigmatized its brutal anthor throughout
Christendom, was at fiv^X. refused pu-blication by all the newspapers in New
Orleans. It was then copied on sheets of paper and suiyeptitiously pwteci
on many of the principal corners of the streets in the immediate neighbour-
hood of the St. Cliarles Hotel. The next day all of the newspaper offices
were ordered to be closed for disobediencfe of orders. On thia becoming
known, the True Delia paper published the order, and tlie other newspapers
timidly subuiitttd to the force of circumstances, ami published it also. The
•atural excitement and indignation that "followed throughout the community
ia iiiflescribable Several lady subscribers sent to the newspaper ofiices and
indignantly and pwitively forbade that such papers should longer be left at
thfir dwelling, ilajor Monroe, with ft paity of influential citizens, at once
calli'd on the Beast an'd endeavored to obtain some qualification of the order;
but they could get no satisfaction and were rudely dismissed. Mayor 1\I( nroo
then wrote an indignant and reproachful communication to Cutler, and again
pressed him for a modification of the hateful order. Butler tlien sent for tho
Mayor. Mayor Monroe replied, "^ell General Butler my office is at the
City Iliitel, where be can see me, if desirable." Butler retorted, thr.t unless
the Mayor came at once to his headquarters, he would send an armed force
to arrest and bring him there. Further opposition being useless, the Mayorj
chief of i>olice, and several friends, tlien went to the St. Charles Hotel, where
they found the Beast in n towering rnge. Butler claimed to be much insulted
at the conduct of the Mayor, and without ceremony or delay, sent Mr. Mon-
roo and those who aecompani»'d him to prison. In a few*dayg they were all
shipped down to Fort Jackson. .
20 TDB SECOND 'year OF THE AVAR.
atrocities nnd outrages of the war. In frequent instances,
Citizco!*, accused b}- Butler of contumacious disloynlty, w-jro
confined at hard libour, with halls and chains attached to their
limbs; and sometimes this degrading putfishracnt was inflicted
upon men whose only offence was that of selling medicines to
the sick soldiers of the Confecleracy. Helpless women wcro
torn from their homes and confined in prison. One of these —
a Mis. Phillips — was-accused of laughing as the funeral traia
of a Yankee olScer passed her doors; she was seized, and,
with an in^nious and devilish cruelty, her sentence was pro-
nounced by Butler — imprisonment on an island of barren sand
under a tropical sun. Various pretexts were infcnt<?d for
plundering the inhabitants of the conquered oity: men were
forced to elect between 8tar\»atioh by the confiscation of all
their property and ta!>>ing an oath of allegiance to the invaders
of their country; fines' were levied at pleasure, and recusants
threatened with ball and chain.
The conduct of the negroes in New Orleans became intole*
rable to their owners. They were fed, clothed and q'lartered
by the Yankee^, who fraternized with them genen'illy in a.
sbamoful way. The planters in the neighbourhood of the city
were required to share their crops with the commanding Gene-
ral, his brother. Andrew J. Butler, and other officers ; and
vhen this partnership was refused, the plantations were robbed
of everything susceptible of removal,' and the slaves taken
from their owners and compelled to work# under tl^ bayonets
of Y'ankce guards.
It would occupy many pages to detail what the people of
New Orleans suflered at the hands of the invaders whom they
Lad BO easily admitted into tlieir city, in insult, wrongs, confis-
cation of property, seizure of private dwellings and brazen
robbery. The Yankee officers, from colonel to lieutenant, as
the caprice of each might dictate, seized and took possession
of gentlemen's houses, broke into their wine rooms, forced
open the wardrobes of ladies and gentlemen, and either used
or sent away from the city the clothing of whole families.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 21
Some of the private residences of respectable citizens were
appropriated to the vilest uses, the officials who had engaged
them making them the private shops of the most infamous
female characters.
But while Butler was thus apparently occupied with the op-
pressioh of i' rebels," he was too much of a Yankee to be lost
to the opportunity of making his pecuniary fortunes out of tho
exigencies which he had created. The banker and .broker of
the corrupt operations in which he was engage<|, was his own
brother, who bonglit confiscated property, shipped large con-
Bignments from New Orleans, to be paid for in cotton, and
speculated largely in powder, saltpetre, muskets and other war
material sold to the Confederacy, surreptitiously sent out from
the city and covered by permits for provisions. Of the trade
in provisions for cotton, Butler received his share of the gains,
w.hilc the robbeiy was covered up by the pretence of consump-
tion in New Orleans "to prevent starvation," or by reported
actunl issue to troops. The Yankee General did not hesitate
to deal in the very.life;blood of his own soldiers.
The rule of Butler in New Orleans is especially memorable
for the deliberate murder of William B.. Mumford, a citizen of
the Confederate States, against whom the tyrant had invented
t4ie extraordinary charge that he had insulted the flag of the
United States. The fact^vas that before the city had surren-
dered, Mu;ifor(T had taken down from the mint the enemy's
flag. The ensign was wrongfully there; the city had not sur-
rendered; and even in its worst aspects, the act of Mumford
jv'as simply one of war, not deserving death, still less the death
of a felon. The horrible crime of murdering in cold blood an
unresisting and non-combatant captive, was complete! by But-
ler on the 7th of June. On that day Mumford, the martyr,
was publicly executed on • the- gallows. The' Massachusetts
coward and tyrant had no ear or heart for the pitiful pleadings
made to-save the life of his captive, especially by his unhappy
wife, who in her supplications for mercy was rudely repulsed,
and at times answered with drunken jokes and taunts. The
t-2 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
•
r .■ utiun to<.k place in tlic si^lii of tliousands of pMnic-8trickcn
c ; •/••na. Nunc Ppdkc but the martyr himself. His voice was
loud and clear. Looking up at the stars und stripes which
diiutc-d lii;;h over the t^cenc before* him, ho remarked that ho
Lad fou;;lit under that flag twice, but it had become hiiteftil to
him, and he had torn it and trailed it in the dust. " I con-
•idcr," said the brave young man, "that the manner of my
diMth will be no disgrace to my wife and child; my country
>ill honour them."
The experience of New Orleans gave a valuable lesson to
the South. It exhibited the consequences of submission to the
enemy in confiscation, brutality, military domination, insult,
universal poverty, t!ie beggary of thousands, the triumph of
the vilest individuals in the community, the abasement of the
honest and industrious, and the outlawry of the slaVvS. The
spirit of resistance in the South was fortified b}' the enemy's
exhiliitions of triumph, and the resolution gained ground that
it was much better to consign the cities of the Confedcraoy to
the flames than to surrender them to the enemy. A time was
approaching when Yankee gunboats was to lose their prestige
of terror; when cities were no longer to be abandoned or i^ur-
rendered on the approach of a foe; and wlicn the freemen of
the South were to be taught how, by a spirit above fear and
ready for all sacrifice,' they might d«fy the most potent agen-
cies of modern warfare.
With the bright month of May a new era was dawning on
the fortffuQS of the Confederacy. This happy change of for-'
tune was due not only to the improved resolution of tlie South^
It is in a great (le::;ree to be attributed to two loading causes
in the military administration. These were, first, the conscrip-
tion law, with the consequent re-organization of the army;
arid, secondly, the abandonment of our plan of fr<Mitier de-
fii\ce, which made way for the superiour and more fortunate
policy of the concentration of our forces in the intericiur.
The first suggestion of a conscription law was made by tha
Richmond Examiner — a bold and vi;'ilant leader of the news-
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 23
paper press of the Confederncy. It \Vas met with violent op-
position from the arlniinistration, with the chinior of dem;igo^i-
cal presses that the suggestion con.veyed a reflection upon the
patriotism of the country, and with the fashionable nonsense
that it was a- confession caloulateil to give aid and comfort to
the enemy. But the early a<]vocates of conscription enjoyed
the singul'ir triumph of converting public opinion completely
to their side, and forcing the government at a future period to
the confession that the system which it had at first frowned
upon had proved the Sidvation of the country.
At the beginning of the war we had nothing that deserved
the title of a military system. ^ There was no lack of zeal or
determination in the South; but the- organization of the army
was defective, its discipline was re'tarded by bad laws, and at a
time that the forces of the enemy in Virginia had reached the
highest state of efficiency, our own army was passing through
Buecessive stages of disorganization to dissolution. The aimy
of the enemy was superiour to our own in every respect, except
courage and good cause; they had every guaranty of success
that numbers, discipline, complete organization and perfect
equi|)ments could effect.
The military system of the South dates from the passage of
the conscription law. To this measure must be attributed ♦hat
solidity in the organization of our army* and that efficiency
which challenged "the admiration of- the world. The beneficial
effocts of this enactment were soon mafiifcst as well to our-
selves as to the woild. It distributed over*the Confederacy
the levies in propoTtiorf to the inhabitants of each State and
county. It centralized the organization of the army. And it
introduced a regular system of recruiting, which guarantied
that the efficiency of the army would not be impaired by the
lajjse of time and the loss of liealth and life incident to war-
fare. • •
The conscription law came not a moment too soon. The acta
of Congress providing for re-enlistm(?nt3 had failed to effect
the desired object. • Without decadence of the real valour of
fi4 THK SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
oor people or tlicir invMicihIc deierniination to acliievo their
indcpetulchcc, llie spirit of volunteering liad died out, and the
rcsoluiion of our sohliers al.readv in the ficM was not suflicicnt
to resist tht prospects, cherished for months amid the suOer-
ings and monotony of the camps, of jcluniing to their homes.
The exi<'ency was critical, and even vital. In a period of
thirty days the terms of service of one liundred and f )rty-
eiglit regiments expired. There was good reason to believe
that a large majority of the men had not re-enlisted, and of
those -who had re-enlisted, a very largo majority had entered
companies v^hich could never be assembled, or if assembled,
tould not be prepared for the field in lime to meet the invasion
actually commenced.
The first act of conscription was passed on the IGlh of
April.' 18G2. It was afterwards enlarged by another act,
(I'Tih September), giving the Executive the power to call into
service persons between the ages of tJiirty-five and "forty-five.
Although the rush of volunteers had compara'tively ceased,
Und the 'ardour of the individual did not suffice for the profi'er
of self-devotion, yet the sentiments and convictions of the mas9
rccognizod as the most sacred obligation the stern duty of de-
fending, if needs be, with their entire numbers, their imperilled
liberty, fortune and honour. The conscription law was, gene-
rally, cheerfully ac(fuiesced in. In every Stiite one or more
camps df instruction, for the reception and training of eon-
Bcrlpts, was establisherl; and to each State an ofliQcr, styled a
commandant of Conscripts, was appointed, charged with tho
lupervision of the enrollment and instiniction of the new levies.
The execution of the conscription law was unfortunately re-
lieted for a time by (lovernor Brown of Georgia. The cor-
respondence between him and the Presitlent on the subject,
•which was printed and liawked in pamphlet form through tlu)
couutry, was a curiosity. It was illustrated copiously by Mr.
Brown with citations from the Virginia and Kentucky resolu-
tions of :1798 and cxhmned opinions of members of the old
Federal Convention of 17b7. In the most^vitnl periods of tho
THE SECOND YEAR OP THE WAR. ^25
country's destiny, and in the fierce tumults of a revolution,
the people of the South were refreshed with exhumations from
the politicians of 1787, and the usual amount of clnp-trnp
about our "forefathers," and the old political system that had
rotted over ourlieads.
The beneficial effect of the conscription law in the r^-organi-
zation of our army was assisted by some other acts of legisla-
tion. That re-organization was advanced by the appointment
of Lieutenant Generals, some commanding separate depart-
'ments, and others heading army corps under a General in the
field. The policy of organizing the brigades with troops and
Generals from the several States was pursued, as opportunities
offered, without detriment to the publix; service. The greater
satisfaction of the men from each State, when collected toge- .
thcr, tho- gf nerous emulation for glory to'their State, and»the
fair apportionment of officers assured to each State according
to its contribution of defenders to the country'", overbalanced
the inconvenience of separating regiments or companies pre-
viously associaied, and the liability to State jealounes. Mili-
tary courts were organized to secure the prompt administration
of tiie military law, to check desertion and straggling, to re-
strain license of .all kinds, and to advanc6 temperance, disci-
pline and subordination.
But it was not only the re-organization and improved morale
of the army that came to the aid of the declining fortunes of
the South in the war.
The disasters on the Mississippi frontier and in other direc-
tions had constrained the government to adopt the policy of-
concentrating its forces in the interiour of Virginia. The ob-
ject of all war ia to reach a decisi*'e point of the campaign,
and this object was i:calizcd by a policy which it is triio the
government had not adopted at the instance of reason, lut
which had been imposed upon it by the force of disaster.
There were childish complaints that certain districts and points
on the frontier had been abandoned by' the Confederates for
the purpose of a concentration of troops iu Virginia. An jn-
CG THE SECOND YEAR OP THE WAR.
flammalnry appeal was m;ule by Governor Rector of Arkansas
to the StJles of the Tr.-ins Mississippi, reprcsi'Mting tlnit the
government hail ileserted tlicni in transferring iis troops to
Other portions of tlie Confc'leracj, and suggesting that they
should form a t»ew associ.iti<jn for their safetj'. But the ap-
peal wa.H^evert'ly rebuked by public sentiment. The complaint
of Governor Rector cost him his election, and the display of
the demagogue consigned him to the rcproncheH of the pultlic.
Such complaints were alike selfish and senseless, and in
most cases nothing more than the utterances of a demagogical,
Bhort-sighted and selfish spirit, whjch would have preferred the
apparent security of it^ own particular Slate or section to the
fortunes of the whole Confederacy. The fact was, that t.here
was cause of intelligent congratulation, even in those districts
froHi which the Confetlerate troops had been withdrawti to
make a dccisi\"c battle, that we had at last reached a crisis, the
decision of which might reverse all our past misfortunes and
achieve results in which every State of the Confederacy would
have a.shaie.
Rut the first movements of the famous summer campaign in
Virginia that was to change the fortunes of the war and adorn
our arms, were not auspicious. The designs of some of these
movements were iiot properly appreciated at the time, and
same of the inciileiits that attemled them were real disasters.
We have seen that by the happy boldness of General Ma-
grudcr iii keeping the enemy in check on the line between
Yorktown, on Yoik river, and Mulberry Island, on James
river, the advance of the grand Federal army, destined for the
cajiture of Richmond, was stayed until our forces were rescued
by the ctjusuminaie strategy of (Jen. Johnston from the pres-
sure of enveloping armies, who arrived in time to reinforce our
lines on the Peninsula. It became. necessary, however, in the-
judg^iient of that commander, to fall back in the direction of
Richu>on<l. It was easily seen by General Johnston that at
Yorktown there was tto prospect of a general action, as the
attttck on either side would have to be made under disadvan-
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 27
tages which neither army was willing to risk. The Y;inkee3
were in eupcriour force, besides their additional strength in
their gunboats, and in falling back so a^ to invest the line of
the Chickahominy, Gicncral Johnston expected to force the
enemy to mure equal terms. The difficulty was to match the
strength of the e>»cmy on the water; and the best practical
equivalent for this was considered to be the open field, where
gunboats being out of the question, the position of our lioopa
would be the same as if at Yorktown they had had a force of
gunboats exactly equal to that of the enemy, thus neutralizing
his advantage'in respect of naval armainent.
Tl»e retreat from Yorktown produced uneasiness in the pub-
lic mind, and naturally shook the confidence of the many who
"were in ignorance of the phins of the cautious and taciturn
strategist at the head of our forces in Virginia. It involved
our surrender of Korfolk, with ull the advantages of its con-
tiguous navy -yard and dock. And it was accompanied by a
disaster which, in so far as it was supposed to be unnecessary
and wanton, occasioned an amount of }:'rief and rage in the
Confederacy such as had not yet been exhibited in the war.
This memorable disaster was the destruction of the famous
mailed steamer Virginia — "the iron diadem of the South."
This vessel, wlii?h had obtained for us our first triumph on the
water, was an object of pride, and almost; of affection, to the
people of the South. She was popularly said to Uc worth fifty
thousand troops in the field. Nor was this estimate excessive,
when it is recollected that she protected Noifolk, the navy-
yard and James river; that no fleet of transports could
safily land its troopg, designed to attack those places, at any
point from Cape Henry to the upper James, as far as she could
ascend; that her presence at Norfolk had annihilated the land
and water blockade at Newport News, passed the control of
the James river into our hands, and protected the right flank,
of our'army on the Peninsula.
The Virginia was destroyed under the immedfate ordei^ of
her commander, Commodore Tatnall, on the morning of the
28 THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR.
11th of May, in the vicinity of Craney Lsland. According to
his statement, he liad been betrayed into the necessity of de-
stroyin;; his ve^•sel Ify firing her magazine, by the deceitful
rcptesentJitions of his pilots, who at first «ssurcd him that they
couhl take the ship, with a draft of eighteen feet of water,
>»ilhin forty niih's of Richmond, and after having liftcil her so
as to unfit her for action, then declared that they could not get
her above the Jamestown, flats, up to which point tlie sliorc on
each side was occ;ipicd by the enemy. It is proper to add,
that this statement of facts was contested by the pilots, who
resented the reflections made upon their loyalty or courage.
Wiiatevcr m.iy have been tlic merits of this controversy, it is
certain tliat tiie vessel was destroyed in great haste by Com-
modore Tatnall, who, in the dead hour of ni;:ht, aroused from
his slumbers and acquainted with the decision of his pilots,
ordered tlic ship to be put ashore, landed his crew in tho
vicinity of Craney Island, and blew to the four winds of hea-
ven the only naval structure that guarded the ^Yater approach
to Richmond.
The destruction of the A'irginia was a sharp and unexpected
Wow to the confidence of the people of the South in their gov-
ernment. How far the government was implicated in this
foolish and desperate act, was never openly Scknowledgcd or
exactly -ascertained ; but, despite the pains of ofFiciarconccal-
ment, tlierc are ccitain well-attested facts which indicate that
in the destruction of this great war-ship, tho autlioii^ies at
Riclimund were ;iot guiltless. 'These facts properly belong to
the history of one of the most unhappy events that had oc-
curred feince the commencement of the war.
The Virginia was destroyed at 5 A.' M. of the 11th of ]May.
During the morning of the sam'e day a prominent politician in
the streets of Richmond was observed t-o be \cvy nuich <lo-
.jected; he remarked that it was an evil day for the Confedc-
racv. On being questioned by his intimate friends, he declared
to t"cm that 'the Government had- determined upon, or assented
*to, the destruction of the Virginia, and that he had learned
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 29
tkis from the highest sources of authority in the capital. At
this time the news of tlie explosion of the Virginia couhl not
have possibly readied Ilichtnond; there was no telegrnpliic
coratnunication between the scene of her destruction and the
city, and the evidence appears to be complete, that the Gov-
ernment had at least a prevision of the destruction of this
vessel, or had assented to the general policy»of the act, trust-
ing, perhaps, to acquit itself of the responsibility for it on the
unworthy plea that it had given no express orders in the matter.
Again, it is w6ll 'known that for at least a week prior to the
destruction of the Virginia, 'the evacuation of Norfolk had
been determined upon ; that during this time the removal of
stores was daily progressing; and that Mr. Mallory, the Sec-
retary of the Navy, had within this pferiod, himself, visited
Norfolk to look after the public interests. The evacuation of
this port clearly involved the question, what disposition was to
be made c/f the Virginia. If the Government made no deci-
sion of a question, which for a week stared it in the face, it
certainlj' was ver}- strangely neglectful of" the public interest.
If Mr. Mallory .visited Norfolk when the evacuation was going
On, and never thought of the Virginia, or thinking of h^
kept dumb, never even giving so much as an official nod as to
what diisposition should be made 'of her, he mus(^ have been
more stupid than the people who laughed at him in Richmond,
or the members of Congress who nicknamed without mercy^
thought him to be.
It is also not a little singular that .when a court of inquiry
had found that Jthe destruction of the Virginia was unneces-
sary and improper, Mr. Mallory should have waived the call-
ing of a court martial, forgotten what was due to the public
interest on such a finding as that made by. the preliminary
court, and expressed himself satisfied to" let the matter rest.
The fact is indisputable, that the court martial, which after-
wards sat in the case, was called at the demand of Commodore
Tatnall himself. It resulted in his acquittal.
The evacuation of Norfolk wasrlie occasion of great distress
80 TOB EE?OND YliAR OF THE WAR.
to its populatron. But it was the part of a wise policy, that
our miliiary lines fIiouM be contracted and that the troops of
Gen. linger should be consolidated with the army before Ilich-
mond.
The retreat from York town to the Chickahotninj was marked
by spirited incidents and by one important engagement.
MiClillan becomijig, through an accident, aware of the movc-
mctit of Gen. Johnston, immediately pursued our columns,
which recoiled on him at Williamsburg, on the 0th of May,
and drove back his army. During the wliole of that day.
Gen. Longslrcet's division, which brought up the rear, was
engngc<l with the enemy from sunrise to sunset. The d;iy was
marked by signal successes, for we cnptured three hundred and
fifty prisoners, took n'ine pieces of artillery, and left on the
field, in killed and wounded, at least three thousand of the
enemy. During the night, our army resumed its movement
towards Richmond, and half an hour after sunrifee il had
evacuated the town, under the necessity of leaving our killed
and wounded in the hands of the enemy.
The following day, the insolence of the enemy was again
checked on the route of our retieat. On the '. th of May he'
attempted a landing, under cover of his gunboatSj at IJarhams-
villo, near ^Vest Point. The attempt was ineffectual. The
Yankees were driven back, after they had assaulted our posi-
tion three diflorcnt times — the last time being forced to the
cover of their gunboats by the brave Texans of Gen. Whiting's
division who, in the face of an artillery fire, pressed the
fugitives so closely that many were driven into the river and
drowned.
Tlie investment of the lines of the Chickahominy brought
the two opposing armies within sight of Richmond. After a
de!?ultury military experience, a useless and inglorious march
to Manassas, a long delay on the banks of the Potomac and
Ches:ipcake, and a vague abandonment of these lines for
operations on the Peninsula, McClellan, who was the "Napo-
leon " of the Democratic party of the North, but a slow and
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 31
ccntomptible blunderer in tlic estiiiintion of the Ropublicanp,
found himself, by the fortune of circumstances, within sight of
the steeples and spires of the long-sought Capital of the Con-
federacy.
The proximity of the enemy was an occasion of great anxiety
Id the people of Richmond, and the visible tremour of the
Conredorate authorities in that city was not a spectacle calcu-
lated either to nerve the army or assure the citizens. The fact
is, that the Confederate authorities had shamefully neglected
the defences of Richmond, and were nf)w making preparations
to leave it, which were called prudential, but which naturally
inspired a panic such as had never before been witnessed in
the history of the war. The destruction of the Virginia had
left tiie water avenue to Richmond ahiiost undefended. The
City Council had for months been urging upon the Confederate
Government the necessity of obstructing the river, and failing
to ijiduce them to hurry on the work, had, with patriotic zeal,
undeitaken it themselves. A newspaper in Richmond — the
Examiver — had in good time pointed out the necessity of
obstructing t1»e river with stone, but the coujisel was treated
with such conceit and harshness by the govenament, that it
was only atlbe risk of its existence that that paper continued
for ^weeks to point out the insecurity of Richmond and the
omissions' of its authorities. The government was at last
aroused to a sense of danger only to fall to work in ridiculous
haste, and with the blindness of alarm. The appearance of
the Yankee gunboats in James River was the signal for Mr.
Secretary Mallory to show his alacrity in meeting the enemy
by an advertisement for "timber" to construct new naval
defences. The only pbstruction between the city and the
dread Monitor and the gunboats was a half-finished fort at
Drewry's Bluff, which mounted four guns. Some of the Con-
federate officers had taken a "gunboat panic," for the. line of
stone, obstructions in the river was lot yet complete. They
, seized upon schooners at the wharves loaded with plaster of
paris, guano, and other valuable cargoes, carried them to points
32 TUB 6KC0ND YEAR OF THE WAR.
•
where thej supposed the passage of tlic river was to be con-
toBtC'l, and in some instances sunk them in the wrong places.
There is no duubt that about this time the autlioriries of the
Confederate States had nigh despaired of the s.ifcty of Kich-
mond. The most argent appeals had been made to Congress
by the press and the people to continue its session in Rich-
mond while the crisis impended. But its members refused to
give this mark of confidence to the government, or to make
any sacrifice of their selfish considerations for the moral
encouragement of their«constitucnts. They had adjourned in
haste and left Richmond, regarding only the safety of their
persons or the convenience of their homes.
Nor was the Executive more determined. In the President's
mansion abouv this time all was consternation and dismay. A
letter written by .one of his family at n time when Richmond
was thought to be imminently threatened, and intercepted by
the enemy, afforded excessive merriment to the Yankees, and
made a jtaitiful cxiiibition to the Soutii of the weakness and
fears of those entrusted with its fortunes. This letter, written
with refreshing simplicity of heart, overflowci'- with pitiful
sympathy fur ihe President, and amused the enemy with refer-
ences to the sore anxieties of " Uncle Jeff." and^to the pros-
pect of his sinking under the misfortunes of his ailniinis^tra-
tion. The authenticity of this letter was never Ciflled into
question: it is a painful and delicate historical evidence, but
one to which, iri the interests of truth, allusion should not be
spared.*
* The following is a portion of tlie Icltcr referred to. The. reflcctroM
which it niukes upon the cournpe of our uoLlc, tuffcriug soldiers were
probably husty, and may be spared here :,
# * « * «' When I think of the dark gloom that now hovers over our
"country, I am ready to hiiik witli despair. There is a probability of Gen'l
" Jack!'ui)'8 army falling back on Hichmond, and iu view of this, no lady ia
"allowvU to po up on the railroad to Gordonsville for ftur, if allowed to one,
"Ihut many oiliera would wi^<h to do it, which would incommode the army."
•'Qeneriil Johntloii is falliuf;; buck from the I'eninsu'a, or Y'orktovvfl, and
"Uncle Jeir. thinkt we hud Lett :r go to a ta/ir place lliun RickmonS.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 83
It is true that President Davis, when invited bj the Legis-
lature of Virginia to express his intentions towards Richmond,
" We have not decided yet where we shall go, but I ^hink to North Carolica,
"to some far-off country town, or, pcrhsip?, io South Carolina. If Johnston
"falls back as far as Richmoiul, all our troops from Gordonsville and "Switt
"Run Gap" will also fall back to this place, and make one desperate stand
" against McClcIlan. If you will look at the map, y»u will sec that the
" Yankees arc npproacl'.ing Richmond from three diirerent directions — from
" Fredericksburg, Harrisonburg, and Yorktown. Oh ! God, defend this peo-
" pie with thy powerful arm, is my constant prayer. Oh, mother, Uncle Jeflf.
"is miserable. He tries to bcucheerful, and bear up against such a continua-
" tion t)f troubles, but, oh, I fear he cannot live long, if be does not get some
"rest and quiet.
"Our reverses distressed him so m\ich, and he is so weak and feeble, it
"makes my heart ache to look at him. He kn^ws that he ought to send his
" wife and children away, and yet he cannot bear to part with them, and we
"all dread to leave him too. Varina and I had a bard cry about it to-day,
" Oh i what a blow the fall of New Orleans was. It liked to have set us all.
"crazy here. Everybody looks depressed, and the cause of the Confederacy
"looks drooping and sinking; but if God is with us, whocan be against us?
"Our troops are not doing as well as we expected ******* jhe
"regiments that are most apt tg rua are from North Carolina and Tennes-
" see. I am thankful to say that the Mississippi and Couisiana troops beharo
"gloriously whenever called on to fight.
"Uncle Jeff, thinks you are safe at home, as there tvill be no rcsiitance ai
"Vicksburff, and the Yankees will hardly occupy it ; -and, even if tiiey did,
V the army would gain notliing by marching into the country, and a few
"soldiers would be afraid to go so. far into the interior.
"P. S. We all leave here to-mwrow morning for Raleigh. Three gnn-
" boats are in James River, on their way to the city, and may probably reaoh
"here in a few hours; so we have no longer any time to delay. I only hope
"that we have not delayed too long already. _ I shall then be cut off from all
"communication with — , and I expect to have no longer. any pea6(?."
"1 will write again from Raleigh, aad Fanny must write me a letter and
"direct it to Raleigh; perhaps I may get it. F am afraid that Richmond
"will fall inta the hands of the enemy, as there is no way to keep back the
"gunboats. James River is so high that all obstructions are in danger of
"being washed away ; so that there is no help for the city. She will either
"submit or else be shelled, an^ I think, the latter alternative 'will ba*
" resorted to.
"Uncle Jeff, was confirmed last'Tue.'day in St. Paul's Church by Bishop
"Johns. He was baptized at home in the morning before church.
" Do try to get a letter to me some way. Direct some to Raleigh and some
" to Richmond. Yours, ever devotedly, ,
94 TOE SECOND VEAR OF THE AVAR.
had dcclarcil that he entertained the prospect of holding it.-
Bat his reply was full of embarrassment. While he declared
his intention not to surrender the city, he at the same time
poggosted the fangiful possibility, that even with the loss of
Richmond oUr struggle for independence might be protracted
for many years in the mountai"ns of Virginia. In the mean-
time, the acts of the Confederate ofiicials gave visible and
unmistakable signs of their sens9 of the insecurity of the
capital. They added to the public alarm by preparations to
remove the archives. They ran off their wives and children
into the country. They gave the public every reason to
believe that Uichmond was to become the prey of the enemy,
and the catastrophe was awaited with lively alaruv, or dull and
melancholy expectation.
In the early weeks of May the capital of the Confederacy
■presented many strange and humiliating spectacles. The air
was filled with those rumours of treason and disloyalty which
seem invariably to grow out of a sense of insecurity. Men
xrho had been lojidest in their prf)fessions of resistance and
Belf-devotion when the Yankees were at a distance, were now
engaged in secreting their property, and a few openly flattered
tbenipclvcs that they had not committed themselves in the war
in a way to incur the enemy's resentment. Some of them had
their ccUars packed with manufactured tobacco. The railroad
trains were crowded with refugees. At every extortioner's
shop on Main Street, even including the book-stores, an array
of packing trunks invited attention, and suggested the necessity
of flight from Richmond. At the railroad depots were to be
Been piles of baggage, awaiting transportation. But the most
abundant and humiliating ^igns of the panic were to be seen
in the number of pine boxes about the departments ticketed
" Columbia, South Carolina," and which contained the most
valuable of the piiblic archives.
In this condition of the public mind, a new appeal was made
to it. When it was ascertained that the Monitor, Galena, and
Aristook, were about to head for Richmond, the Legislature of
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 35
.Virginia passed resolutions calling upon the Confederate
authorities to defend it to the last extremity, and to make
choice of i);s destruction rather than that of surrender to the
enemy. Tiiis resolution uas worthy of the noble State of Vir-
ginia, and of a people Avho were the descendants of AVash-
ington's coteraporaries, of Hampden's friends, and of King
John's Barons. Its terms were too explicit to admit of any
doubt in their construction, or any wavering on the part of tho
Confederate authorities. They cxfiressed the desire that Rich-
mond should be defended to the last extremity, and declared
that " the President be assured, that whatever destruction or
loss of property of the State or individuals shall thereby result,
will be cheerfully submitted to."
The resolutions of the Legislature were responded to in
meetings of citizens. The magical effects of the spirit which
they created will long be remembered in Richmond. The
Confederate authorities were. stimulated by the brave lesson;
inert and speculative patriotism was aroused to exertion ;
mutual inspiration of courage and devotion passed from heart
to heart through the community, and with the restoration of
public confidence, came at last vigorous preparations. The
■ James was rapidly filled up, the works at Drewry's Bluff were
strengthened, and a steady defiance offered to -the Yankee gun-
boats, which had appeared within a few miles of the city at a
moment when the last gap in our river obstructions was filled
up by a scuttled schooner. ^
On the loth of ^lay, the fleet of Yankee gunboats in the
James opened an attack on our batteries at Drewry's Bluff.
The sound of the guns was heard in the streets of Richmond,
and \arious and uncertain reports of the fortunes of the contest
agitated the public. In the midst of the excitement, an. extra-
ordinary scene occurred in the city. A meeting of citizena
had been called at the City Hall on an accidental occasion,
and at the enthusiastic call of the crowd, impromptu addresses
were made by the Governor of Virginia and the Mayor of the*
city. Each of these officials pledged his faith that Richmond!
^ TIIK SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
alioulil never be surrendered. Gov. Letcher declared, with a
peculiar warmth of expression, that if the demand was made
upon him, with the alternative to surrender or be shelled, he
should reply, ■" bombard and be d ;-d." Mayor Mayo was
not loss determined in the language which he addressed to the
citizens. He told them that even if they were to require him
to surrender the Capital of Virginia and of the Confederacy,
he would, sooner than comply, resign the nia3t)ralty ; and
that, despite his age, he still had the nerve and strength to
ghoulder a musket in defence of the city founded by one of his
ancestors. These fervid declarations were responded to by
the citizens with Avild and ringing shouts, l^or were these the
demonstrations of a mob. Among those who so enthusias-
tically approved the resolution of consigning Richmond to the
flames rather than to the possession of the enemy, were some
of the most wealtliy and respectable citizens of the place,
whose stakqs of property in the city were large, and whose
beautiful homes were exposed to the shot and shell of the
malignant foe.
The night brought the news of a signal victory. Our batte-
ries, under the skillful command of Capt. Farrand, had, after a
contest of four hours and a half, given a decisive repulse to the
gunboats, with the inconsiderable loss of five- killed and seven
wounded. The accuracy of oui; fire had astonished the enemy
and carried dismay through his fleet. Eighteen shots went
through the sides of tjie Galena, according to the enemy's own
account ; and this river monster lost thirty of her crew in
killed and wounded. Seventeen men were killed on another
of the boats by the explosion of a gun. The boats had been
unable *to advance in the face of the accurate and deadly fire
of yuv artillerists, and the riext day they had dropped down
the stream, quite satisfied of the impracticability of the water
approach to Richmond.
Regarding all the circumstances in which this action had
•taken place, there is no extravagance in saying, that the scale
of the war was turned in our favour by even so small an affair
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 37
as that of Drewry's Bluff. It exploded the fanciful theories
of the enemy's invincibility on the water, and went far to
assure the s^ifety of the now cJosely threatened Capital of the
Confederacy.
But there were other causes .about this time which conspired
to renew the popular confidence in our arms, and to swell with
gratitude and hope the hearts which had so long throbbed
with anxiety in our besieged capital. We shall see how, for
some time, at least, the safety of Richmond was trusted, not
■ so much to the fortunes of the forces that immediately pro-
tected it, as to the splendid diversion of the heroic Jackson in
the Valley of Virginia. To this famous expedition public
attention was now turned, in the North as well as in the
•South, and its almost marvellous results, with markpd una-
nimity, were ascribe^ to the zeal, heroism and genius of its
commander alone.
Jackson's campaign in the valley.
On the change of our military lines in Virginia, and tho
rapid shifting of the scene of active hostilities from the Poto-
mac, Gen. .Jackson had been assigned with a small force to
guard the Valley of Virginia, ana the approaches in that
direction, to the armies of the enemy which enveloped Rich-
mond.
Our first success was obtained in the upper portion of th-a
Valley. On the morning of the 8th of May, our forces ha.i
approached the position of Milroy, the Yankee commander at
McDowell. The brigade of (general Johnson had secured an
advantageous position on a hill, and the enemy, fearful of
being surrounded, decided at last, after some signs of hesita-
tion, to deliver battle. The action was not joined until about
two hours of sunset. The fact was, that we engaged the enemy
with not more than one third of his own numbers, which wcro
about twelve thousand. But the contest was easily decided
by the brave troops of Johnson's brigade, composed of Virginia
volunteers, with the 12th Georgia regiment. They had stood
38 THE SBCON'D YEAR OP THE WAR.
\
for nearly two hourd receiving with composed courage the
cross fire of the cnetnj's artillery ; and then, as the sun was
winking, they made the charge decisive of the da^', and drove
the enemy i^ consternation and utter rout from the field.
Our loss in this action was considerable. Of three hundred
and fifty (cillcd and wounded, nearly two-thirds were Georgians.
The troops of this State on other occasions than this had left
monuments of their courage in the mountains of Virginia.
Tiic loss of the enemy at McDowell exceeded that of the Con-
federates, and was conjectured to be double our own.
It was probably at the suggestion of his own judgment, and
^t the instance of his own military instincts, that Gen. Jackson
determined to" act on the aggressive, and to essay the extra-
ordinary task of driving the Yankees from the Valley*. In
pursuance of this determination, his rciolution was quickly
taken to make a dash at Fremont's advance, west of Staunton,
and then to turn .upon Banks with, the adventurous purpose of
driving him into Maryland.
Gen. Banks, one of the military pets of the more truculent
party of the abolitionists, had entered A'irginia with the airs of
a conqueror. As early as the 24th of April he had telegraphed
to his government the story of uninterrupted and triumphant
progrosis ; he announced that he had " advanced near Harris-
onburg;" and, with a characteristic flourish, he added : " Tho
rebel Jackson has abandoned the Valley of Virginia perma-
nently, and is en route for" Gordonsville by the way of the
taountuins."
Tile first intimation the obtuse Yankee General had of his
mistalco was the astounding news that reached him on the
evening of May 2"jd, that the "rebel Jackson" had descended
on the guard at Front Koyal, Colonel Kcnly, 1st Maryland
regiment, commanding, burned the bridges, driven the Federj^l
troops towards Stnisburg with great loss, captured a section of
artillery, and taken about fourteen hundred prisoners.
It was now Banks's turn to betake himself to flight, or, in
the official circumlocution of that commander, " to enter the
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 39
lists with the enemy in a race or a battle, as he should choose,
for the possession of Winchester, the key of the Valley.** But
he was not destined to reach his promised haven of security
without disaster. *
On th6 day following the sudden apparition of Jackson at
Front Royal, tlie untiring commander had by a rapid movo-
mcnt succeeded in piercing Banks' main column while retreat-
ing from Strasburg to Winchester; the rear, including a body
of the celebrated Zouaves d'Afriquc, retreating towards Stras-
burg.
The Yankee General reached "Winchester only to find fresh
causes of alarm. The people of that ancient town, already
sure of their deliverance, received- the Yankees witli shouts of
derision and defiant cheers for Jackson. Some Confederate
oflicei's came into' the enemy's camp with entire unconcern,
supposing that their own troops occupied the town as a matter
of couj'se, and when captured„gave the Yankees the delightful
assurance that an attack would be made by the terrible Jackson" ^
at daybreak. ^
On the 25th of May, Gen. Jackson gave the crowning stroke
t(T the rapid, movements of the past two days by attacking
Winchester and driving out the cowardly enemy almost without
resistance. Gen. Banks speaks of his retreat with a shamclesa-
ness that is at once simple and refreshing. He says " pursuit
by -the enemy was prompt and vigorous; but our movemeiitfl
were rapid ;" and he writes to tlie authorities at Washington
of his crossing of the Potomac: "There never were raoro
grateful hearts in the same numper of men than when at mid-
day on the' 30th of May wc stood on the opposite shore." lie
had escaped with the loss of all the material and paraphernalia
that constitute an army, lie ITad abandoned, at Winchester
all .his commissary and ordnance stores. He had resigned
that town and Front Royal to the undisputed possession of the
Confederates. He had left in their hands four thousand
prisoners, and stores amounting to millions of dollars. And
all these prizes had been obtained by the Confederates in the
40 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
brief poriotl of a few days, and with a loss not exceeding one
hundred in kilIo<l and wounded.
When (tencr.il Jackson fell back from Winchester, after
routinp Banks, \f^ managed, with great address, boldness and
encr;:v. to carry oflf his prisoners and spoils, and to bring off
his arinv between the converging columns of Fremont, who
approached his rear from the west, with eight brigades, and
Bhiclds, who approached from the. -cast, with four brigades.
If these brigades averaged twenty-five hundred men, the forpe
of Fremont was twenty thousand and that of Shields ten
thousand men. At Harrisonburg, Jackson left the main turn-
pike r<5ad of the Valley and marched towards Port Republic,
the distance between these tfs'o placcsbeifig about twelve miles.
Port Republic is situated at the junction of South river, flow-
ing north, and North river, flowing east. Jackson could retire
no further without crossing North river, which was swollen,
and there was then no bridge over it except at Port Republic.
The two rivers uniting at that village form the Shenandoalr, .
which flow3 north, ajid which could not then be crossed by an
army. On the cast side of that stream was the array of Shields,
and on the west side were the armies of Fremont and Jackson.
The latter halted near North river without crossing it, and,'
while in that position, his rear was approached and attacked
by Fremont's whole army, on the morning of Sunday, the 8th
of June,. and, at the same time, Shields' force approached on
the east side of the Shenandoah near Port Republic.
That part of Jackson's army which engaged Fremont on
Sunday -Avas commanded by General Ewell, while the rest of
the army under General Jackson held Shields in check with
Artillery firing across the Shenandoah near Port Republic.
The battle of Sunday took place about five miles from that
village ill the direction of Harrisonburg.
It began early in the morning and lasted all day, with occa-
pional intervals. . It was mainly an artillery fight, but now and
then, here and there, the infantry became hotly engaged.
The force under Fremont was much larger than that under
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 41
Ewell, but the latter was strongly posted on eminences which
favored the effectiveness of artillery and sheltered the infantry,
while the enemy could only approach through open fields.
Ewell's command was handled wkh remarkable skill, while
Fremont's generalsliip was indifferent. Ewell's artillery was
served with admirable precision and effect, and his infantry,
whenever engaged, displayed grqat steadiness 'and gallantry.
.The result was, that when night put an end to the contest,
Fremont had been driven back between one and two miles,
with a loss, in killed and wounded, not less than two thousand,
■ and probably much larger, v.hile our loss did not exceed three
hundred, and probably not two hundred. The judicious selec-
•tion of a position in which to receive the enemy favored this
result, but it was largely due to the superiour fighting quali-
ties of our men.
Soon after nightfall,- General Jgckson began to withdraw
his men from this battle-field, and pass them over North river
by the bridge at Port Republic, with a view to attack Shields •
the next morning. He left in front of Fremont a small force
to amuse and detain him, and, after retiring before him to Port
Republic, to burn the brfdge behind them, and thus to prevent
Fremont from rendering any aid to Shields. All this wa^ ac-
complished.
On Monday morning, Jackson passed the greater part of
his army across the South river (the smallest of the streams)
by means of a bridge made of planks laid on wagons ftlaced
in the river. Early in the morning a sufficient number had
crossed to commence the battle, and they were led to the field
between one and two miles distant, en the east bank of the
Shenandoah. The enemy's force was found drawn up await-
ing the attack. . .
The enemy's line extended from the river about half a mile
across a flat bottom, free from timber, and covered with wheat, '
grass, (fcc. His left rested on the point of a low ridge coming
out from the woods which skirt the bottom. On a slight ele-
vation there and ig some small knolls in the bottom, he had his
42 " TUB SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
artillery comTnan<ling the road and the wide uncovered level
plain, over which Jackson's array was obliged to advance*
The level and exposed ground ofTcred scarcely any suitable po-
sition for planting our artillery. The advantage of position
bcl'>ii;_'c.l altogether to the enemy. The capital fault of his
disjiusitiun for battle was that the battery on his extreme left
was posted nedr the woods without any infantry in the woods
to defend it. By availing himself of this circumstance, and
by a brilliant manoeuvre and charge, Jackson turned the for-
tune of the day at a critical moment.
For some two hours the battle raged with great fury. Our
infantry, at first but few, advanced with marvelous intrepidity
in the face of a withering fire of artillery and musketry. At
one moment the enemy advanced a section of a battery several
hundred 3'ards so as to enfilade our left wing, which already
suffered terribly from the fire in front.. It seemed. that nothing
could withstand the fury of the enemy's fire of all arms. Ilis
artillery was very fine, and was served with great effect by
regulars. But other troops coming at double quick from Port
Bepublic, came on the field, and, at 'the same time, the Louisi-
ana brigade, under Taylor, emerged"' from the woods on the
cncpiy's left. They had been sent by a considerable circuit
through the woods, which extend all along the battle-field be-
tween the cleared grouhd and the neighbouring mountain. By
a slight error of direction they came out of the woods a little
too s8on, and found themselves almost in front of the battery,
which instantly began to shower grape upon them. But, im-
mediately rectifying their direction, they charged tlu3 battery
with irresistible Impetuosity, and carried it. The contest then
was speedily ended. The enemy's whole line gave way and
was presently retreating in disorder, pursued by our cavalry.
The pursuit was kept up about ten or twelve miles, but the
flight continued all that day and the next. About five hun-
dred prisoners were taken that day, and others after that Avere
■ brought in daily. The loss of the enemy in killed and wounded
was heavy, and so was our own. Six splgndid cannon were
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 43
t
captured on the field, another was .taken in the pursuit, and
still another had been captured on Sunday. The force of the
enemy engaged was about six or seven .thousand, and ours a
little larger. Shields was not present, but his troops were
connnanded by General Tylcri
After the rout of the enemy had commenced; the last of our
troops crossed over the bridge {it Port Republic and burnt it.
Fremont, cautiously following, appeared some time afterwards,
and drew up his army in line of battle on the heights along
the west bank of the Shenandoah, from which he overlooked
the field of battle. While he stood there in impotent idleness,
Jackson's army, having finally disposed of Shields, moved off
at leisure to Brown's Gap, and there encamped, to rest for a
few days from the fatigues of a month's campaign more ardu-
ous and more successful than any month's operations of the
war. The exhaustion of our men and the interposition of a
river, no longer bridged,, secured Fremont from a second bat-;
tic or a hasty flight. The next day he commenced his retreat
down the Valley.
This fimous campaign must, indeed, take a rank in tire his-
tory of the war, urjrivalled'by any other in the rapidity of its
movements and»n the brilliancy of the results accomplished,
compared with the means at its command. Its heroic deeds
revived the hopes of the South, and threw the splendour of
sunlight over the long lines of the Confederate host. By a
scries of rapid movements, which occupied but a 'few weeks,
General Jackson had, with inferiour numbers, defeated succes-
sively four Generals, with as many armies, swept the Valley of
"Virginia of hostile forces, made the Federal authorities trem-
ble in their capital, and frustrated the combinations by' which
the enemy had purposed to aid General McCIellan and environ
lli'chmond by large converging armies.
Our loss of life in this campaign was inconsiderable in num-
bers ; but on the black list of killed, thwe was one name con-
spicuous throughout the Confederacy, and especially dear to
Virginians. Colonel Turner Ashby, whose name was linked
44 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
with 80 much of the romance of the war, and whose gentle and
enthusiastic courage and knightly bearing had called to mind
the recollections of chivalry and adorned Virginia- with a new
chaplet of fame, had, on the 5th of June, fallen in a skirmish
near Ilarrishurg.
" Tho last time I saw Ashby,". Avrites a noble conu-ade in
arms, Colonel Bradley T. Johnson of the Maryland Line, " he
was riding at the head of the column with General Ewell — his
black face in a blaze of enthusiasm. Every feature beamed
with the joy of the soldier. lie was gesticulating and point-
ing out the country and- positions to General Ewell. I could
imagine what he was saying by the motions of his right arm.
I pointed him out to my Adjutant. 'Look at Ashby ; see how
he is enjoying himself.' "
A few hours later and the brave Virginian, so full of life,
was a corpse. Our men had fallen upon a body of the enemy
concealed in a piece of woods and lender the cover of a fence.
Ash b}' was on the. right of the 58th A^irginia. He implored
the men to stop their fire, which .was inelfectual, and to charge
the enemy. They were too much excited to heed him, and
turning towards the enemy he wa\'ed his l^and — "Virginians,
charge!" In a second his horse fell. lie a\«s on his feet in
an instant. "Men," he cried, "cease firing — charge, for God's
sake, charge!" Tho next instant he fell dead — not twenty
yards from the concealed marksman who had killed him.
To the sketch we have briefly given of this campaign, it is
just to add one word of reflection. It had been frequently and
very unwarrantably asserted that the people of what was once
the garden spot of the South, the Shenandoah Valley, were'
favourably inclined to the Union cause, and th^it many of them
had Hliown a very decided spirit of disloyalty to the Confede-
rate authority. The best refutation of this slander is to'be
found in the enemy's own accounts of his experiences in that
region.
The fact is, that the people of this Valley had suffered to a
most extraordinary degree the fiery trials and ravages of war.
TUB SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. , 45
Their country had been bandied about from tlie possession of
the Confederates to that of the Yankees, and then back again,
until it had been stripped of everything by needy friends oh
the one side, and unscrupulous invaders on the other. Some
portions of the country were actually overrun by three armies
in two weeks. In such ' circumstances there were, no doubt,
expressions of discontent, which had been hastily misinter-
preted as disloyal demonstrations; but, despite these, there is
just reason to believe that a spirit of patriotism and integrity
abided, in the Valley of Virginia, "and that it nad been main-
tained untjer trials and chastisements much greater than those
which had befallen other parts of the Confederacy. •
MEMOIR OF TURNER ASIIBY.
The writer liad proposed a record in another and more extensive form of
the principal events of the life of Turner Ashby; but the disappointment of
assistance to sources of information from persons who bad represented them-
selvcs^s the friends of the deceased, and from whom the writer had reason to
expect willing and warm co-operation, has compelled him to defer the execu-
tion of his original and cherished purpose of giving to the public a worthj
biography of one whose name is a source of immortal pride to the South,
and an enduring ornament to the chivahy of Virginia. But the few incidents
roughly thrown together here may have a certain interest. They give the
key to the character of one of the most remarkable men of the war; they
afford an example to be emulated by our soldiers; they represent a typo of
courage peculiarly Southern in its aspects; and they add an unfading leaf to
the chaplct of glory which Virginia has gathered on the blood-stained fields
of the war.
It is not improper here to state the weight and significance given to the
present revolution by the secession of Virginia. It takes time for revolutions
to acquire their meaning and proper significance. That which was com-
menced by the Cotton States of the South, attained its growth, developed its
purpose, and became instantly and thoroughly in earnest at the period when
the arcond secesnionary movement, inaugurated by Virginia, confronted the
powers at Washington with its sublime spectacles.
Virginia did not eecede in either the circuraf-lance or sense in which the
Cotton States had separated themselves from the Union. She did not leave
the Union with delusive prospects of peace to comfort or sustiiin her. She
did not secede in the seusc in which .separation from the Union was the pri-
mary obj«ct of secession. Her act. of secession was subordinate; she waf
Called upon to oppose a* practical and overt usurpation on the part of the
4G THB SKCOSD YEATI OF THE MAU.
OoTernmenUiit Waobinjrfon in (Imwing its swoxJ against the povcrcignt}- of
Htn(C!» firi<> inKiKting on the right of coercion; to contest this her f^epfirntion
fnnii i1j< liiion was nccessiir^, and became a painful formality which could
not bf <l:'j>«-nfcd with.
A ju*t iind pbiloK'i hical obcervalinn of events must find that in this second
»••ceJ^^ionarJ moTement of tiie Southern 8t«tei-, the revolution was put on a
ba»i8 infirtilely higher and firmer in all its moral and couhtitutional iispocts;
that at tliid period it developed itscjf. acquired its proper significance, ai.d
was brondljr translated into a war of liberty. The movement of Virginia had
more tiinn onjthing else added to the moral influences of the revolution and
perfected its justification in the eyes of the world. It was plain that i-hc had
Dot acceded on an issue of policy, but one of distinct and practical cotirrtitu-
tionn! right, and th'at, too, in the Gace of a war which frowned iipon her own
boidern, and wliich necessarily was to make her foil the princi[ial theatre of
its ravrtgcs and woes. Her attachment to tlie Union had been ptovcd by.tlio
mofct unth-ing and noble cffurts to save it; her Legislature originated the
Peace Conference, wliich a^stmblcd at Washington in February, 18GI; her
representatives in Congress sought in that body every mode of honourable
pacification; her Convention sent delegates to Washington to persuade Mr.
Lincoln to a pacific policy ; and iu every form of public asscmhly, every ex-
pedient of negotiation was essayed to save the Union. When these efforts at
pacification, which Virginia had made with an unselfishness without parallel,
and with a nobility of spirit that scorned any misrepresentation of her office,
proved abortive, she did not hesitate to draw her sword in front of ihtf enemy,
and to devote all she possessed and loved and hoped for to the fortunes'of the
war. It is not necessary to recount at length the services of this ancient
Commonwealth in the war for Southern independence. She furnislicd nearly
all of the arms, ammunition and accoutremeiit.s that won the early battled;
she piivc the Confederate se(|vice, from her own armories and stores, seventy-
fivpi thousand rifles and muskets, nearly three luindred pieces of artillery,
and a magnificent armory, containing all the machinery necessary for manu-
facturing arms on a large scolc; and on every occasion she replied to tlie call
for troops, until she drained her arms«bcaring population to the dregs.
It is a circumstance of most honourable ren^ark, that such has been the
conduct of Virginia in this war, that even from the base and vindictive enemy
tributes have been forced to the devoted coiyage and hcruic qualities of her
sons. The following extraordinary tribute from the WaMhington AV/u''>/<ca/t,
the organ of ab jlition at the Yankee capital, is a coninliment more expre.-sivo
than anything a Virginian could say for his own State and its present venera-
tion of heroes:
" If there has been any decadence of the manly virtues in the Old Domin-
" ion, it is not because the present generation has proved itself either weak
"or cowardly or unequal to the greatc.'^^t emergencies. No people, with so
"few numbers, ever put into the field, and kept there so long, troops more
"numerous, brave, or more efiicient, or produced Generals of more merit, in
"nit the kinds and grades of military tsiJent. It is not u worn-out, effete race
•* which has produced Lee. Johnston, Jackson, Ashby and Stuart. It is not a
"worn-out and effete race which, for two years, 'has defended its capital
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 47
"against tbe approach of an* enemy close upon their borders, and outnum-
"bering tliem thirty to one. It is not a worn-out and effete race which hae
"preserved substantial popular unity under all the straits and pressure and
"sacrifices of this unprecedented war. 'Let history,' as was said of another
"race, 'which records their unhappy fate as a people, do justice to their
"rude virtues as men.' They are fighting madly in a bad cafise, but they
"arc fighting bravely. They have few cowards and no traitors. The hard-
'• ships of war are endured without a murmur bj' all classes, and the dangers
"of war without flinching, by the newest conscripts; while their gentry, the
"oflFshootof their popular social system, have thrown themselves into the
" camp and field with all the dash and high spirit? of the European nobleste of
" the middle ages, risking, without apparent concern, upon a desperate ad-
" venture, all that men value; and after a generation of peace and repose
"and security, which had'not emasculated them, presenting to their enemies
"a trained and intrepid front, as of men born and bred to war."
What has been said here of. Virginia and her characteristics in the present
revolution, is the natural and just preface to what we have to say of the man
who, more than any one else in this war, illustrated the chivalry of the Com-
monwealth and the virtues of her gentry. Turner Ashby was a thorough
Virginian. He was an ardent lover'of the old Union. Ho was brought up
in that conservative and respectable school of politics which hesitated long to
sacrifice a Union which had been, in part, constructed by the most illustrious
of the sons of Virginia; which had conferred many honours upon her; and
which was the subject of manj' hopes in the future. l?ut when it became
evident that the life of the Union was gone, and the sword was drawn for con-
Etitutional liberty, the spirit of Virginia was again illustrated, by Ashby, who
showed a devotion in the field even more admirable than the virtue of politi-
cal principles.
Turner Ashby was the second son of the late Colonel Turner Ashby, of
"Rose Bank," Fauquier county, and Dorothea F. Green, the daughter of tiie
late James Green, Sr., of Rappahannock county. Colonel Ashby, a^his death,
left three s^ns and three daugiiters— the eldest of whom did not exceed twc'lv<j
years of age at the time of his d^atli — to t)ie sole care of their devoted mo-
ther. To her excellent sense, generous disposition and noble character, the
Confederacy is inJebted for two as noble and gallant men as have won soldiers'
graves during this war.
The father of Turner Ashby. was the sixth son, that reached manhood, of
Captain Jack Ashby, a man of mark in the day in whigh he lived, and of
whom many anecdotes are still extant, illustrative of bis remarkable charac-
ter. One of these belongs to the colonial times, and is interesting:
"When the news of the disastrom defeat and death of General Braddock
"reached Fort Loudoun, (now Winchester, \^rginia,) John Ashby was there,
"and his celebrity as a horseman induced "le British Commandant of tho
"post to secure hifl services as bearer of dispatches to the Vice- Royal Gov-
"ernor nt Williamsburg. Asiiby at once proceeded on his mission, and in dn
"incredibly short time presented himself before the commander at Fort Lou-
"doun. This official, of cholerfc disposition, upon the appearance of Ashby,
"broke out in severe reproach for bis delay in proceeding on his mission, &iii
48 THB 6KC0KD YEAR OF THE WAR.
••»•» finallj f track dumb with afltonishmcnt. at the presentation of the Gov-
"rrnpr'a replj to the divpatch! .The ride is Enid to have bicn accomplished
"in tbt ibortest poHsiblc lime, and the fact is certitivd in the records of Frcd-
" crick county court."
Upon the breaking out of the Revolution of 1770, Captain Jack Ashby
raircd a company in ills neighbourhood in the upper part of Fauquier. It
wax allarhed to the third Virginia regiment, under command of General Mur-
^hllll. He wm in the battles of Brandy wine, Gernmntonn, and Several other
of the mof«t denperately contested fields of the Revolution. From exposure
and hardships endured upon the frontiers of Canada, he contracted disease,
from which he was never entirely relieved fo the day of his deatii. He con-
tinued in the service during the whole period of the Revolution, and after the
proclamation of peace, quittly settled upon his beautiful farm not far from
Markhum Station, upon the Manassas Gap railroad. Four of his sons, John,
Samuel, Nimrod and Thomson, served in the war of 1812.
The father of our hero <lied, as we have stated, leaving a family of children
of tender age. Young Turner was put to school, where it does not appear
that he showed any peculiar trait in his studies; but he was remarkable
omong his young associates for his sedate manners, his grave regard for
truth, and his appreciation of points ofhonour.
Turner .\shby never had the advantages of a college education, but he had
a good, healthy mind; he jvas an attentive student of human nature, and a
convenient listener where information was to be gained; and he possessed
those ordinary stores of knowledge which mny be acquired liy a moderate use
of books and an attentive intercourse with men. lie was engaged for some
time in merchandise at Markham's Depot. The old homestead of his father
still stands near there, and not far from the homestead of the Mar^ialls.
The tastes of Ashby were trro domestic for politics. lie was nt one time
Whig candidate for the Virginia Legislature from Fauquier, but was defeated
by a small majority. This was his only public appearance, in any political
strife, and. but little else is known of him as a politician beyond his ardent
Admiration of and personal attachment to Robert E. Scott.
AshUy's attachment to domestic life was enlivened by an extreme fondness
for manly pastimes. He was n horseman from very childhood, and had the
greatest passion for equestrian exercises. His delight in physical excitements
was singularly pure and virtuous; he shunned the dissipations fashionable
among young men; and while so sober and steady in his habits as sometimes
to be a joke among his coinj)anion8, yet ho was the foremost in all innocent
sports, the first to get up tournaments and fox chases, and almost always tlie
eucccs'jful competitor in all manly games. His favcrite liorse was trained for
tournaments and fox- hunting, and it is said to have been a common pastime
of Ashby to take him into tli£ meadow and jump him over hay cocks and
Btone fences. Some of his feats of horsemanship /ire memorable, and arc
constantly related in bis neighbourhood. While at the Fauquier Springs,
which he frequently visited, and where he got up tournaments after the fash-
ion of the ancient chivalry, he once displayed his horsemanship by riding into
the ball-room, up and down steep flights of steps, to the mingled terrour and .
admiration of the guests. No cavalier was more graceful. The reserve of
THE .SECOND yEAB OF THE WAR. 49
his manner was thrown nsiile in such sport", and his black eyes and dark face
were lighted up with the zeal of competition or the excitement of danger.
The gravity so perceptible at times in Ashby's manner was not the eign
either of a melancholy or blank mind. He was too practical for reveries; he
was rather a man of deep feelings. While lie scorned the vulgar and shallovr
ambition that seeks for notoriety/he probatJy had that ideal and aspiration
which silent men often have, and which, if called "ambition" at all, is to be
characterized as the noble and spiritual ambition that wins the honours of
history, while others contend for the baubles of the populace.
" He was," writes a lady of his neighbourhood, " a person of very doop
" feelings, which would not have been apparent to strangers, from his nato-
" ral reserve of manner; but there was no act of friendship or kindness he
" would have shrunk to perform, if called on. While he was not a professor
" of religion, there was always a peculiar regard for the pVecepts of the Bible
" which showed itself in his irreproachable walk in life. Often have I known
" him to open the Sabbath school at the request of his lady friends, in a little
" church near his home, by reading a prayer and chapter in the Bible. Turner
" Ashby seldom left his native neighbourhood, so strong were his local attaoh-
" ments, and would not Imve done so, .save at his country's call." •
That call was sounded sooner than Ashby expected. At the first prelude
to the bloody drama of the war — the John Brown raid — he had been con-
epicuous, and his company ofc horse, then called "The Mountain Rangers,"
did service on that occasion. He appeared to have felt and known ^ic con-
sequences which were to ensue fronj this frightful crusade; Tlienceforward
Lis physical and intellectual powers were di^-ected to the coming struggle.
On the occasion of the irruption of John Brown and his felon band at Har-
per's Ferry, he remarked to Mr. Boteler, the member of Congress from that
district, that a crisis was approaching, and that the South would be continu-
ally subject to such inroads and insults, unless some prevention was qiyckly
effected. He continued, -however, a strong Union man until the election of
Lincoln ; he was anxious that harmony should be effected between the States,
!,nd the legacies of the past should be preserved in a constitutional and fra-
ernal Union ;but this hope was instantly dispelled hy the result of the elec-
tion; and as soOn as it was announced, he went quietly and energetically to
work, drilling his men, promoting their efficiency, and preparing for that
great trial of arms which he saw rapidly approaching.
The next time that Mr. Boteler met Ashby at Harper's Ferry, was on the
night of the 17th of April, 18G1. Mr. Boteler took him aside, and said to
•him, "What flag are we going to fight under — the Palmetto or what?"
Ashby lifted his hat, and within it was laid a Virginia flag. He had had it
painted at midnigjit, before he left Richmond. "Here," said he, "is the
flag I intend to figlit under."' That night the flag was run up by the light of
the burning l^uildinps fired by the Vanftee?, and the next morning tlie glo-
rious emblem of the Old Dominion w«3 seen floating from the Federal flag-
BtnflT — the first ensign of liberty raided by Virginia in thi.s war.
It was not long after the arrival of Captain Ashby at Harper's Ferry with
his cavalry, that he was placed in command. at Point of Pvocks by General
4
50 THE SECOND YEAR. OF THE WAR.
Johnston, Bnppc.rt««l by C«pt«in R Wclby Carter'!- corapnny of cavalry and
CapUin John Q. Winfields infantry corps of " Urocks Gap Riflemen.''
About the nmtne time Colonel Anpus W. McDonald, senior, of Winchester,
Virginia, wan commissioned to raise a Legion of mounted men for border scr-
T»e«, the Lieutenant Colonelcy of which was 'at once tendered to Captain
Askby. Without final acceptance of this jJosition, he, with his command, en-
tered the Legion, the organization of which was soon accomplished.
The original Captains were Ashby, Winfield,"S. W. Myers, Mason, Shands,
Jordan, Miller, Harper and Sheet?..
This force was assembled at Romney, Hampshire county, very soon after
the evacuation of Harper's Ferry by General Johnston.
The (lifTiculty which existed as to Captain .'Vshby's acceptance of the Lieu-
tenant-Colonelcy of the Legion, consisted in the fact that lie folt under espe-
c'utl obligations to his company, who were unwilling to dispense with his
personal command. The arrival of his brother Richard Ashby. from Texas,
who joined the company as independent volunteer, appeared to open the way
of relieving. this difficulty, as the company was prepared to accept in him n
Captain, in order to secure the promotion of their beloved leader.
But a •elancholy providence was to occur at this.time, which was to colour
the life of Turner Ashby, and affect it more deeply than anything he had yet
experienced. The county of Hampshire had already been invaded by the
enemy, and Colonel, now Major General, A. P, Hill had already visited the
county with several regiments of infantry, in order to repel the invader.
This county was also chosen for the labour of the Mounted Legion,
It was shortly after the organization of the command, and its active duty
entered upon, that Captain Ashby led a detachment to Green Spring Statiop,
on the Baltimore and Ohio railroad, for the purpose of observation. He had
with him eleven men, and his brother Richard led another small bund of six.
The latter was proceeding along the railroad westward, in the direction of
Cumberland — some ten miles away— when he was ajn^uscaded at the mouth
of a ravine just beside the railroad there, running just between the river
bank and the steep mountain side. The enemy's force consisted of about
eighteen men, commanded by Corporal Hays, of the Indiana* Zouave regi-'
ment, which was stationed at Cumberland. His men, nt length compelled to
fall hack before superior numbers, hastened down the railroad to rejoin Rich-
ard A^hby. Covering their retreat himself, ho hastened to the rescue of one
of his men severely wounded in tiie face by n sabre stroke, and in a hand to
hand fight with Corporal Hays, severely woundetl him in the head with his
sabre. Fallowing immediately his retreating companions, the horse which he.
rode proved false, and fell into a cattle-stop of the railroad with his unfortu-
nate rider. He was overtak(«i, beaten, bruised, wounded and left for dead.
He was removed many hours aftelwards, and lived for several days, enjoying
every kind attention, but his wounds proved mortal. He was •buried in the
beautiful Indian Mound Cemetery at Romney on the 4th of July, 18Q1.
During the engagement of his brother. Turner Ashby stiirted up the rail-
road to his rescue; but in passing along the river's brink, his force was fired
Bpon from Kelly's Island, on the north branch of the Potomac, about twelve
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. . 51
miles east of Cumberland. Thc'island lies some sixty feet from_ the Virginia
bank, which is precipitous, and directly laid with the railroad track. On the
other side of the island, which was reached through water to the saddle girth,
there is a gently rising beach some thirty yards to the interiour, which is
thickly wooded, and contains a dense^ndergrowth. Here in ambush lay, ns
was afterwards reported, about forty of the Indiana troops, and nearly sixty
of Merley's branch rillomen^Maryland Union men of the vicinity — wood-
men skilled with, the rifle, and many of them desperate characters. After
receiving the enemy's fire, T.urner Ashby and his eleven at once charged, and
after a sharp engagement, routed and dispersed their forces. It has bwn de-
clared that not less than forty shots were fired at Ashby on that occasion, but
not he nor his horse were harmed, and at least five of the enemy were pro-
bably slain by his hand.
From the date of his brother's death, a change passed over the life of Turner
Ashby. He always wore a sad smile after that unhappy day, and his lifo
became more solemn and earnest to the end of his own evanescent an4, splen-
did career. " Ashby," said a lady friend, speaking of him after this period,
"is now a devoted many His behaviour at his brother's grave, as it is de-
scribed by one of the mourners at the same spot, was most touching. He
Btood over the grave, took his brother's sword, broke it and threw it into the
opening ; clasped his hands and looked npward as if in resignation ; and then
pressing his lips, as if in the bitterness of grief, while a tear rolled down his
cheek, he turned without a word, mounted his horse and rode awaj'. Thence-
forth his name Was a t^rrour to the enemy.
Shortly after the death of his brother, his company consented to yield hiiu
u^ in order that he might accept the Lieutenant-Colonelcy of the Legion, and
elected First Lieutenant William Turner (his cousin) captain in his stead.
The Legion, numbering at that time nearly nine hundred effective men tole-
rably equipped and mounted, continued on duty in Hampshire until the 16th
of July, 18'j1, when if started for Manassas, but did not arrive until after the
battle. The command was imme Jiately afterwards ordered 'to Staunton to
join General Lee's fQj|es— subsequently to HoUingsworth, one mile south of
Winchester. In the meantime, Colonel Ashby, with several companies, was
sent on detached duty to Jefferson, into which county the enemy was making
frequent incursions from Harper's Ferry and Maryland.
In Jefferson, Ashby had command of four companies of cavalry and about
eight hundred militia. Yaftkeo raids were kept from the doors of the inhab-
itants, and the enemy made but little appearance in this portion of Virginia,
until Banks crossed the Potomac in February, 1862.
It was about this time that Athby's cavalry acquired its great renown.
The Lincoln soldiers dreaded nothing so much as they did these hated troop-
ers. Go where they would, out of sight of their encampments, they were
almost sure to meet some of Ashby's cavalry, who seemed to posHesa the
power of ubiquity. And, in truth, they had good cause both to hate and to
fear Asiiby'.s cavalry ; for many a Federal horseman dropped from bis saddle,
and many a Federal soldier on foflt dropped in his track?, at the cracJi of
Confederate rifles in tb« hands of Ashby's fearless sharpshooters.
%
52 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
Pnriog the lime of the fncumpment Rf Plowing Spring?, Colonel Aslibj
r«rcly crcr cuino into town, which was about a mile and a half distant. No-
tliing could M?duce him from his duties; no admiration, no dinner parties or
0(4U(ion>. could move him to leave his camp. He always blcpt with his
men. No matter wl'nt hour of the night he was aroused, he was always
wakeful, »c!f-po»ses!"cd and re^dy to do battle. He was idolized by his men,
whom he treated as companions and indulged without reference to rules of
military discipline. He had great coutenipt for the militai}; arts', was proba-
bly incapable of drilling a regiment, and preserved among lii.s men scarcely
aoTtiiyig more than the rude discipline of camp hunters. But though not a
■ticklfl' for military rules, he would have no coward or eye-soldier in his com-
mtvnd. If ti man was dissatisfied, he at once started him off home. He
allowed his men many liberties. A gentleman asked him one day where his
tnen were. •'Well," said he, "the boys fought very well yesterday, and
there are not more than thirty of them here to-day."
Ahhl'v's influence over his men was principally due to the brilliant and
amazirt^ examples of personal courage which he always gave them in front of
the battle. His men could never find him idle. In battle his eye kindled up
nioBt gloriously. He wore a grey coat and pants, with boots and sash; ho
always looked like work, was freqqontly covered with mnd, and appeared to
be never fatigued or dejected. He would come and go like a dream. Ho
would be heard of at one time in one part of the country, and then, when
least expected, would conic dashing by on the famous white horse, which was
his pride. •
When the fight occurred at Botcler's Mill, the militia wore for the first timo
under fire. The euemy,bad encamped on tlie other side of the Potomac, op-
posite the mill. Our troops quietly crept upon them, and planted two pieces
of cannon within range, and let drive at them with terrible effect, whereupon
they fled. They afterwards returned in force, and ranged themselves on the
other side with long rangC guns. Ashby, to encourage the militia, who were
raw, advanced to the bank of the river, and rode his while horse up and down
within point blank range of the enemy's fire. When Ik^ balls were liurlliHg
thickest, he would reiu in his horse and stand perfectly^till, tiie very picture
of during and chivalry.
At Bolivar heights, when the enemy were firing upon our men and had shot
down the gunners at the cannon, ho sprang from his horse and seized the
rammer hi:iisclf. Ha was conspicuous in actijn "lit every point. His friends
used to inijilore him not to ride his whittJ horse — for he had also a black one —
but he was deuf to every caution that respected the safety of liis person.
The key to Ashby's character was his passion for danger. ' He craved the
excitement of battle, and was never happier than when riding his noble
alecd in the thickest of the storm of battle. There are .<4ome minds which
find a sweet intoxicatiun in danger, and Macaulay has named a remarkable
instance in William ill., the silent and ascetic King of Eiiglniid, who was
transformed into gaiety by the excitement of personal peril. "Danger,"
lays the historian, "acted upon him like^vine;" it made him full of anima-
tion and spcccb. Ashby's delight in danger was a royal one. It came from
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 53
no brutal bardibood or animal spirits; and tbe Virginia cavalier is tbis far
superiour to otber famous partisans in .this war, that be united with tbe aJ-
Tentures of courage tbe courtesies of a gentleman and Christian, and the re-
finements of a pure and gentle soul. Ho was never rude; be was insensible
to the humours of tbe vulgar; and he never even threw into the fiice of bla
enemy a coarse taunt or a specimen of thst wit common in the armjii
Turner Asbby was doubtless as perfect a specimen of modern cliivalry as
. tbe South even has ever produced. His brilliant daring, bis extreme cour-
tesy to woman, his devotion "to tbe l.orse, his open-hearted manner and hia
scorn of n)eau actions, are qualities as admitable now as in the days of Frois-
sart's Chronicles. After the battle of Winchester, tbe Yankee women and
families of officers sometimes came to Asbby, to get passes. They were sur-
prised to find with what readiness permits were granted. They would say,
••Colonel Ashbj% you may search our baggage. We assure you we arecar-
Vying away nothing which we are not at liberty to do." His reply was, "I
have no riglit to look into ladies' baggage, or to examine their trunks. South-
ern gentlemen do no such thing." They said, "Colonel, you may search our
persons, and see if we carry away anything contraband." Tbe reply Wiie,
"Virginia gentlemen do not search the persons of ladies."
Few young men of Ashby's age could have resisted the intoxication of
of praise heaped upon him from every quarter. The fact was, no aged and
stern devotee. to duty was ever more insensible, in tbe performance of hia
task, to ibe currents of popular favour than the young Paladin of the South.
Tbe foll4»wing copy of a letter, written at the height of his reputation to an
elderly gentlemen of Stafford county, illustrates the modesty which ndorneJ
the life of Turner Ashby, and the sense of duty which insured its most bril-
liant successes:
••My Dear ^r: I have just received your exceedingly kind and most flat-
•' terJng letter. Let me assure yofi that it gives me no little pleasure to know
'' that my course, whi^ doing my duty to my country, meets your approval,
" whose age and experience make it more to be estimated. That I have no^
'• sought self-aggrandizement, or regarded anything sfve what I believed to
•• be my duty to my country in this war, I hope it is needless to assure j'ou.
•• When tny course meets with the approval of the old patriots, I feel doubly
" satisfied that I have not mistaken what I believe to be my duty. What you
" are pleased to say of my brotlier (who fell as I, too, expect to fall, if my
"country needs it) is but too true. Had he been spared Jong^r, be would
'• doubtless have been of great value to our country. llis fall, however, hag
•'not been without its lesson to the enemy, teaching them that Viiginians
" know bow to die as well as .fight for their liberty. He died without a re-
" gret, feeling that bis life was due to his country's cause. Please present
'* me most kindly U> all my friends in SfaflTord, and accept my highest respects
'• for yourself. »
" Your obedient servant, *
" TuBNEfl AgnBT."
54 TDE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
We have alreadj refrrred in the pages of this history to Ashbj's share in
the BOTertl plorious campnignn of Jackson in the Valley; to his participntiou
in the batljo of Kcrnstown ; to his futnous adventure with the Yar.kee pickets
•t the bridge, and to Homo other of his daring exploits on the front mid tlniiks
of the enemy. It was on the occasion of the battle of Kerustown that hia
energy was exercised to an extraordinary degree in protecting the retreat and
unnoying the hkirta of the enemy. In thii ty-ei'jht out of forty-two days after
Uiis bntiic he was fighting the enemy, keeping him in check, or cutting off his .
communications. The terrible fatigues he incurred never seemed to depress
liim, or to t|x his endurance. Ifa acquaintance testifies that it was not an
infrequent feat for him to ride daily oTcr a line of pickfets sixty or scTenty
miles in extent.
At a later period of the Valley campaign, when Banks returned from
Slra«liurg and our trqops were chasing him, Ashby would follow and charge
the Yankees as the Rockbridge Artillery poured in their fire. At one time he
wus riding abreast of three hundred infantrj', who were, passing along the
tnrnpiko. All at once lie wheeled his horse, and leaping the fence with drawn
Bword, cut his way right through them, then wheeling, he did the same thing
» second time. Riding up to the standard bearer, he seized it from him *nd
duhhed him to the earth. The terrified wretches never raised a weapon
figiiinsrt him. Seventy-five of them, wliom .he cut off, laid down their arms,
Biid gat down at his order in the corner of the fence, where they remained
until his men caipe up to take care of them. The flag was that of a, Vermont
regiment. A few days after, Mr. Dotcler asked Ashby of the cxplfit. lie
diow the flag from his bosom and gave it to him. It was presented by Mr.
Botelcr to the Library of the State, at Richmond, whei-e it may now be seen —
& testimony to one of the most brilliant deeds of Virginia's youthful hero.
A week after this adventure, A^hby was dead. But a few days before the
tcrminatijn of his brilliant career, he received the promotion jvhich had been
long due him from the Government. Just before leaving Uichmond after the
ndjounimeiit of the first session of the permanent Confess, Mr. Boteler, who
was a member of tliat» body and Ashby's constant friend, went to the Presi-
dent, told him that Ifc was going home, and asked that one act of justice
Khould be done to the people of the Valley, which they had long expected.
He wished to be able to carry back to his people the assurance that Ashby
8hoQld be commissioned a Brigadier General. The order for the commission
vas at once made out. When the announcement was made to Ashby, he ex-
tibited no emotion, except that his face was lighted up by one of those sad
smiles which had occasionally brightened it since the death of his brother.
The tuanncr of Ashby's death has already been mentioned in the preceding
pages of tiie brief historical narrative of the Valley campaign. Tli'e writer
is indebted for the particulars of that sad event to Colonel Bradley T. John-
Boii, the brave Maryland oflicer whose command was conspicuous in the afl^uir
that cost Ashby his life, and earned an immortal honour in, revenging his
d 'ath. He takes the liberty of extracting from a letter of this oflicer an ac-
count of the engagement: ^ . .
" Ou the morning of Friday, the Gth of Juno," writes Colonel Johnson,
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE AVAR. 55
" we left IlaiTisonburg, not Laving seen the enemj' for two days. To. our
" surprise iu the afternoon, his cavaj^y made a dash into our rear guard, and
"was whipped most efTectually, their Colonel, Sir Percy Wyndham, being
" taken prisoner. My regiment was supporting a battery a short distance
"behind thi's cavalry fight. Iu half an hour we were ordered forward — that
•'is, toward the enemy retracing the march just made. Our infantry con-
" sisted only of Brigadier General George H. Stewart's brigade, the 58,th
" Virginia, 44th Virginia, two other Virginia rcgknents, and the Maryland
"Line — of the latter, only the 1st Maryland was taken back; the artiHery
" and all the cavalry was left behind us. The 58th Virginia was first, my re-
." giment (the 1st Maryland) next, then came the 44th and the rest. *
" A couple of miles east of Harrisonburg, we left the road and filed to tLe
" right, through the fields, soon changihg direction again so as to move par-
" allel to the road. General Ewell soon sent for two of my companiiffe as skir-
" mishers. Moving cautiously through the darkening shades of the tangled
" wood just as the evening twilight was brightening the trees in front of us
" in an opening, spot, spof, spot, began a dropping fire from the skirmish-
" ers, and instantly the 58th Virginia poured in a volley. . Another volley
" was fired. The leaves began to fall, and the bullets bit the trees around.
" General Ewell came up in a gallop. ' Charge, Colonel, charge to the left!'
" And I charged, got to the edge of the wood, and found a heavy body of ia-
" fantry and cavalry supporting a battery on a hill six hundred yards in front
"of me. But the Yankee balls came fast and thick on my flank. 'The
" 58th are firing into us,' the leading Captain said. General Ewell and my-
" self, the only mounted oflScers, plunged after them, and found it was not"
" their fire. I got back. ' Up, men, and take that hill,' pointing to my right.
" They went^in with a cheer. In less than five seconds the front rank of the
"second company went down. The colour sergeant, Doyle, fell. The cor-
" pnral who caught them from him fell. The next who took them fcU, when
" Corporal Shanks, a six-footer, seized them, raising them over his fcead at
"arm's leng'th. Captain Robertson lay dead; Lieutenant Snowden shot to
"death; myself on t\^ ground, my horse shot in three places. But still we
"went forward, and drove the Bucktails from the fence where they had been
" concealed. * * • *"
It was as the brave Marylandcrs were pressing on in this charge that
Asliby, who was on the right of the 58th Virginia exhorting them, fell by an
intelligent bullet of the enemy. His death was quickly avenged. As our
troops reached the fence from which the shot had been fired, the line of Yan-
kees melted away like mist before a hurricane.
"The account I have given you," writes Colonel Johnson, "of the manner
" of Ashby's death, is collated from the statements of many eye- witnesses of
" my skirmishing companies, who were all around. him when befell. I did
" not see it, thougli not thirty yards from him, but was busy with my own
" men; and I am tpecific in stating the source of liis death, as there is a loose
" impression that he was killed by a shot from the 58th Virginia. I am per-
" sundcd this is not so, from tl^p statements of two very cool officers, Captain
•* Nicholas and Lieutenant Booth, who were talking to him the minute before
".he fell. **•*»*
56 THE 'gECOSD YEAR OF THE WAR.
"Jisliby was my 6ri>t rcTolutionary acquaintance in Virginia. I was with
•• him Khcn the first blow ytaa struck fo^; tlie ciiuse wc both bad so much at
•• heart, and was with him in his bust light, always knowing liim to be beyond
•• all moilern men in chivalry, as he was equal to any one in courage. Ue
"combined the virtues of Sir Philip Sidney with the dash of Murat. I con-
•• tribute tiiy mile to his fame, which will live in the Valley of Virginia, out-
•••ide of books, as long aa its hill.s and mountains shall endure."
No word escaped from i^shhy's lips as he fell. It was not necessary. No
dyinn legend, fpoken in death's embrace, could have added to that noble life.
Itself w:is n beautiful poem; a sounding oration; a sufficient legacy to the
virtue of hiH countrymen.
THE SECOND YEAR»OF THE WAR. 57
CHAPTER II.
The Situation of Ricliinondi..Its Stiate'njic Importance. ..What tiie Yankees
Had Done to Secure Richmond. ..The Battlk of Seven Fines. ..Miscarriage
of Gen. Johnston's Plans. ..The Datti,e,s of the Chickahominy... Storming
of the Enemy's Entrenchments. ..McClellan Driven from his Northern Line of
Defences. ..The Situation on the Other Side of the Chicl<ahoniiny...Magruder'a
•Comment. ..The Affair of Savage Station....The Battle of Fruzier's Farm... A
Terrible Crisit*... Battle of Malvern Mill. ..The Enem^ in Communicalion with
his Gunboats....The Failure to Cut him off.. ..Glory and Fruits of Our Victory....
Misrepresentations of the Yankees... Safety of Richmond. ..The War in Other
Parts of the Confederacy. ..The Engagement of Secessionville...The Campaign
of the West...'rtie Evacuation of Corinth. ..More Yankee Falsehoods. ..Capture
of Memphis. ..The Prize of the Mississippi. ..Statistics of its Navigation. ..Siege
of Vicksburg... Heroism of "the Queen City "...Morgan's JRaid into Ken-
tucky...The Tennessee and Virginia Frontier. ..Prospects in the West... Plan
of Campaign there.
Richmond is the heart of the State of Virginia. It is hun-
dreds of miles from the sea, yet with water communication to
Old Point, to Washington,, and to New York. It is the
strategic point of the greatest importance in the whole Con-
federacy. If Richmond had fallen before McClellan's forces,
the North expected that there would follow all of North Caro-
lina except the mountains, part of South Carolina, and all of
Tennessee that was left to us.
On the Richmond lines, two of the greatest and most
splendid armies that had ever been arrayed on a single field
confronted ca6h other ; every accession that could be procured
from the most distant quarters to their numbers, and every-
thing that could be drawn from the resources of the respective
countries of each, had been made to contribute to the strength
and splendour of the opposing hosts.
Since the commencement of the war, the North had taxed
its resources for the capture of Richmond ; nothing, was omit-
ted for the accomplishment of this event ; the way had to be
58 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
opened to the capital by tedious and elaborate operations on
the frontier of Virginia; this accomplished, the city of Rich-
mond was surrounded by an army whose numbers was all that
could be desired; composed of picked foracs ; having every
advantage that science, and art cpuld bestow in fortifications
and every appliance of war ; assisted by gun-boat flotillas la
two rivers, and endowed with everything that could assure
success.
The Northern journals were unreserved in the statement
that the commands of Fremont, Banks and McDowell had
been consolidated into one army, under Major-Geijeral Pope,
with a view of bringing all the Federal forces in Virginia to
co-operate with McClcUan on the Richmond lines. A portion
of this army must have readied McClellan, probably at an
early stage of the engagements in the vicinity of Richmond.
Indeed, it was stated at a subsequent period by Mr. Chandler,
a member of the Federal Congress, that the records of the
War Department at Washington showed that more than one
hundred and fifty thousand men had been sent to the lines
about Richmond. There is little doubt but that, in the memo-
rable content for. the safety of .the Confederate capital, wo
engaged an army whose superiority in numbers to us was
largely increased by timely reinforcements, and with regard to
the operations of which the Northern Government had omitted
no conditions of success.
THE BATTLE OF SEVEN PINES.
Having reached .the Chickahominy, McClellan threw a por-
tion of his army across the river, and, having thus established
his left, proceeded to pivot upon it, and to extend his right by
the right bank of the Pamunkey, so as to get to the North of
Richmond.
Before the 30ih of Ma}', General Johnston had ascertained
that Kej'cs' corps was encamped on this side of the Chicka-
hominy,. near the Williamsburg road, and the same day a strong
body of the enemy was reported in front of D. II. Hill. The
• THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 69
following <Hsposition of forces was made for tbe attack the next
day, the troops being ordered to move at daybreak : General
Hill, supported by the division, of General Longstrefet, (who
had 'the direction of operations on the right,) was to advance
by the Williamsburg road to attack the enemy in front ; Gen-
eral Huger, with his division, was to move down the Charles
City road, in order to attack jn flank the troops who might be
engaged with Hill and Longstreet, unless he found in his front
force enough to .occupy his division; General Smith was tc
march to the junction of the New Bridge road and the Nine
Mile road, to be in readiness cither to fall on Keyes' right
flank, or to cover Longstreet's left.
The next day hour after hour passed, while Gen. Longstreet
in vain waited for Huger's division.- At two o'clock in the
afternoon he resolved to make the attack without these troops,
and moved upon the enemy with his own and D. II. Hill's
division, the latter in advance..
Hill's brave troops, admirably commanded and most gal-
lantly led, forced their way through the abattis which formed
the enemy's external defences, and stormed their entrench-
ments by a determined and irresistible rush. Such was the*
manner in which the enemy's first line was carried. .The
operation was repeated with the same gallantry and success as
our troops pursued their victorious career through the enemy's
successive camps and entrenchments. At each new position
they encountered fresh troops belonging to it, and reinforce-
ments brought on from the rear. Thus they had to repel
repeated eff"ort3 to retake works which they had carried. But
their advance was never successfully resisted. Their onward
movement was only stayed by the coming of night. By night-
fall they had forced their way to the " Seven Pines," having
driven the enemy back more than two miles, through their
own camps, and from a series of entrenchments, and repelled
every attempt to rccapture*them with great slaughter.
The attack on the enemy's right was not so fortunate. The
strength of his position enabled him to hold it until dark, and
60 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. ' •
the intervention of night alone saved him from r6ut. On this
part of the ficUl Gen. Johnston was severely wounded by the
fragment of a shell.
In his official report of the operations of the day, Gederal
Johnston says : " Had Major-Gcneral Iluger's division been
in position and ready for action wlicn those of Smith, Long-
street and Hill moved, I am satisfied that Keyes' corps would
have been destroyed instead of being merely defeated." The
slow and impotent movements of Gen. Huger were excused by
himself on account of the necessity of building a bridge to
cross the swollen stream in his front, and other accidental
causes of delay.
But nothwithstanding the serious diminution of the fortunes
of the day by Huger's mishaps, they were yet 'conspicuous.
We had taken ten pieces of artillery and six thousand muskets,
besides other spoils. Our total loss was more than four thou-
sand. That of the enemy is stated in their own newspapers
to have exceeded ten thousand — an estimate which is no doubt
short of the truth.
On the morifing of the first of June, the enemy made a weak
demonstration of attack on our lines. The lUh and 14th
Virginia regiments \vere ordered to feel for the enemy, and
while thus engaged, suddenly came upon a body of fifteen
thousand Yankees entrenched in the woods. Under the
murderous fire poured into their ranks, our troops were forced
to fall back, but were rallied by the self-devoted gallantry of
their officers. Colonel Godwin, the dashing and intrepid com-
mander of the Otii, received a Minie ball in the leg, and a
moment later had his hip crushed by the fall of his horse,
which was shot under liiin. He was thirty paces in advance
of his regiment when the attack was made, encouraging* his
n.en. At last, reinforcements coming up, the attack of the
enemy amis vigourously repulsed. This was the last demon-
stration of the enemy, who proceeded to strengthen those lines
of entrenchments from wliifli he had not yet been driven.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 61
THE BATTLES OF THE CniCKAHaMINT.
tJpon taking command of the Confederate army in the field,
after General Johnston had been wounded in the battle of
Seven Pines, Gen. Lee did not hesitate to adopt the spirit of
that commander, which had already been displayed in attack-
ing the enemy, and which indicated the determination on his
part that the operations before Richmond should not degene-
rate into a scige.
. The -course of the Chickahominy arou^^d Richmond aflforda
an idea of the enemy's position at the commencement of the
action. This stream meanders through tlie Tide-water district
of Virginia — its course approaching that of the arc of a circle
in the neighborhood of Richmond — until it reaches the lower
.end of Charles City county, #^here it abruptly turns to the
south and empties into the James. A portion of the enen^'s
forces had crossed to the south side of the Chickahominy, and
were fortified on the "Williamsburg road. On the nOrth bank
of the stream the enemy was strongly posted for many miles;
the heights on that side of the stream having been "fortified
with great energy and skill from Meajiow Bridge, on a lino
nearly due north from the city to a point below Bottom's
Bridge, which is due east. This line of the enemy extended
for about twenty miles.
Reviewing the situation of the two armies at the commence-
ment of the action, the advantage was entirely our own.
McClcllan had divided his army on the two sides of the Chick-
ahominy, and operating apparently with the design of half
circumvallating Richmond, had spread out his forces to an ex-
tent that impaired the faculty of concentration, and had made
a weak and dangerous extension of his lines.
On Thursday, the 26th of June, at three o'clock, Major-
G(incral Jackson — fresh from the exploits of his magnificent
campaign in the Valley — took up his line of march from Ash-
land, and proceeded down the country between the Chicka-
hominy and Pamunkey rivers. The enemy collected on the
62 TDE SECOND TEAR OF TUE WAR.
north bank of the Chickahominy, at tli« point where it is
crossed by the Brooke turnpike, were driven 6ff, and Briga-
dier-General Brancli, crossing the stream, directed his move-
ments for a junction uith the column of General A. 1'. Hill,
which had crossed at Meadow Bridge. General Jackson hav-
ing borne away from the Chickahominy, so as to gain ground
towards the Pamunkey, marched to the left of Mechanicsville,
while General Hill, keeping well to the Chickahominy, ap-
proached that village and engaged the enemy there.
With about fourteen thousand men (General Branch did not
arrive till nightfall), General Hill engaged the forces of tho
enemy until night put an end to the contest. While he did
not succeed, in that limited time, in . routing the enemy, his
forces stubbornly maintained the possession of Mechanicsville
and the ground taken by them tn the other side of the Chick-
ahominy. Driven from the immediate locality of Mechanics-
ville, the enemy retreated during the night down the river to
Pcwhite swamp, and night closed the operations of Thursday.
STORMINQ OF THE ENEMY'S ENTRENCHMENTS.
' The road having been cleared at Mechanicsville, Gen. Long-
street's corps d'armee, consisting of his veteran division of the
Old Guard of the Army of the Potomac, and Gen. D. H. Hill's
division, debouched from the woods on the south side of the
Chickahominy, and crossed that river. Friday morning the
general advance upon the enemy began ; (Jen. A. P. Hill in
the centre, and bearing towards Cold Harbour, while Gen.
Longstreet and Gen. D. H. Hill came down the Chickahominy
to New Bridge. Gen. Jackson still maintained his position,
in advance, far to the left, and gradually converging to the
Chickahominy again.
The position of the enemy was now a singular one. One
portion of his army was on the south side of the Chicka-
hominyi fronting Richmond, and confronted by Gen. Ma-
gruder. The other portion, on tho north side, had fallen
THE SECOND YEAH OF THE A7AR. 63
•
baclc to a new line of defences, -where McClcllan proposed to
make a decisive battle. •
As soon as Jackson's arrival at Cold Harbour was an-
nounced, Gen. Lee and Gen. Longstreet, accompanied by
their respective staffs, rode by Gaines' Mill and halted at
New Cold Harbour, where they joined .Gen. A. P. Hill. Soon
the welcome sound of Jackson's guns announced that he was
at work.
The action was now to become general for the first time on
the Richmond lines ; and a collision of numbers was about to
take place equal to any that had yet occurred in the history of
the war. ' .
From four o'clock until eight the battle raged with a display
of the utmost daring and intrepidity on the part of the Con/-
federate army. The enemy's lines were finally broken and his
strong positions all carried, and night covered the retreat of
McClellan's broken and routed columns to the south side of
the Chickahominy.
The assault of the enemy's works near Gaines' Mill is a
memorable part of the engagement of Friday, and the display
of fortftude, as well as quick and dashing- gallantry of our
troops on that occasion, takes its place by the side of the most
glorious exploits of the war. Gen. A. P. Hill had made the
first. assault upon the lines of the enemy's entrenchments near
Gaines' Mill. A fierce struggle had ensued between his
division and the garrison of the line of defence. Repeate(f
charges were made by Hill's troops, but the formidable charac-
teiv^of the works, and murderous volleys from the artillery
covering them, kept our troops in check. Twenty-six pieces
of artillery were thundering at them, and a perfect hail-storm
of lead fell thick and fast around them. In front stood Fede-
ral camps, stretching to the northeast for miles. Drawn up in
line of battle were more than three full divisions, commanded
by McCall, Porter and Sedgwick. Banners darkened the air;
artillery vomited forth incessant volleys of grape, canister and
G4 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
shell ; and the wmg of death waved everywhere in the sulphur-
ous atmosphere of the hattlo.
It was past four o'clock when I'ickett's hrif^ade from Long-
street's division came to Hill's support. Pickett's regiments
fought with the most determined valour. At last, Whiting's
division, composed of the "Old Third"' and Texan brigades,
ad-vanccd at a double-quick, charged the batteries, and drove
the enemy from his strong line of defence. The Ith Texas
regiment was led by a gallant A'^irginian, Colonel Bradfute
Warwick. As the regiment was marching on with an irresisti-
ble impetuosity to the charge, he seized a battle-ling which had
been abandoned by one of our regiments, and, bearing it aloft,
he passed both of the enemy's breast-works in a most gallant
^yle, and as he was about to plant the coloure on a battery
that the regiment captured, his right breast was pierced by a
Minie ball, and he fell mortally wounded.
The works carried by our noble troops would have been in-
vincible to the bayonet, had they been garrisoned by men less
dastardly than the Yankees. All had been done on our side
with the bullet and the ba^'onet. For four hours had our in-
feriour fgrce, unaided by a single piece of artillery, withstood
over thirty thousand, assisted by twcnty-siX: pieces of artillery.-
To keep the track of the battle, which had swept around
Richmond, we must have reference to some of the principal
]»oirits of locality in the enemy's lines. It will be recollected
fhat it was on Thursday evening when the attack was com-
menced upon the enemy near Meadow Bridge. This locality
is about six miles distant from the city, on a line almost due
north. This position- was the enemy's extreme right. His
lines extended from here across the Chickahominy, near the
I'owhite Creek, two or three miles above the crossing of the
York River railroad. From Meadow Bridge to this railroad,
the distance along the Cliickahominy on the north side is about
ten miles. The different stages between the points indicated,
along which the enemy were driven, are Mcchanicsville, about
a mile north of the Chickahominy; further on, Beaver Dam
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 65
Creek, emptying into the Chickaliominy ; then the New Bridge
road, on whicli Cold Harbour is located;- and then Powhito
Creek, w|iere the enemy had made his last stand, and bcea
repulsed from' the field.
The York River railroad runs in an easterly direction, ia-
tersecting the Chickaliominy about ten miles from the city.
South of the railroad is the Williamsburg road, connecting
with the Nine Mile road at Seven Pines. The former road
connects with the New Bridge road, which turns olT and crosses
the Chickahominy. From Seven Pines, where the Nine Mile
road joins the upper one, the road is known as the old Wil-
liamsburg road, and crosses the Chickahominy at Bottom's
Bridge.
With the bearing of these localities in his mind, the reader
-will readily understand how it was that the enemy was driven
from his original strongholds on the north side of the Chicka-V
hominy, and how, at 'the time of Friday's battle, he had been
compelled to surrender the possession of the Fredericksburg
and Central railroads, and had been pressed to a position
where he was cut off from the principal avenues of supply and
escape. The disposition of our forces was such as to cut off
all communication between McClellan's army and the White
House, on the Pamunkcy river; he had been driven com-
pletely from his northern line of defences; and it was sup-
posed that he would be unable to extricate himself from his-
position without a victory or capitulation.
On Sunday morning, it appears that our pickets, on Ihe
Nine Mile road, having engaged some small detachments of
the enemy and driven them beyond their fortifications, found
them deSQrted. In a short while, it became known to our
generals that McClellan, having massed his entire force on
this side of the Chickahominy, was retreating towards James
river.
The entrenchments, which the enemy had deserted, were
found to be formidable and elaborate. That immediately
across^ the railroad, at the six mile post, which had been sup-
6
C6 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
posed to be light earthwork, designed to sweep the railroad,
turned out to be an. imnicnsxC embrasured fortification, extend-
ing for hun(h-cdH of yards on either side of the track. Within
this work were found great quantities of fixed ammunition,
which had apparently been prepared fur removal and then
dcBcrted. All the cannon, as at other entrenchments, had
been canied off. A dense cloud of smoke was seen issuing
from the woods two miles in advance of the battery and half
» mile to the right of the railroad. The smoke was found to
proceed from a perfect mountain of the enemy's commissafy
Btorcs, consisting of sugar, cufTee and baron, prepared meals,
tef^otables, &c., which he had fired, 'i'lie fiilils and woods
around this spot were covered with every descripti6n of cloth-
ing and camp equipage. No indication was wanting that tho
enemy had left this encampment in haste and disorder.
• The enemy had been imperfectly watched at a conjuncture
the most critical in the contest, and thit)Ugh an omission of
our guard — the facts f)f which arc yet the subject of some con-
troversy— McClellan liad succeeded in mas.'?ing his entire force,
ami taking up a line of retreat, by which he hoped to reach
the cover of his gunboats on the James. But the most un-
fortunate circumstance to us was, that since the enemy had
escaped from us in his fortified camp, his retreat was favoured
by a country, the characteristics of which arc unbroken forcsta
and wide swamps, where it was impossible to pursue him with
rapiility, and extremely diflicult to reconnoitre his position so
as to bring him to decisive battle.
In an official report of the situation of forces on the
Richmond side of the Chickahominy, General Magrudcr
iescribes it as one pf the gravest peril. He states that the
lorgcr portion of the enemy was on that side of the Chicka-
hominy ; that the bridges had all been destroyed, and but one
rebuilt — the New Hriilge — which was commanded fully by the
enemy's guns; and that there were but twenty five thousand
■»cn between McCIellan's army of one hundred thousand and
Richmond. Referring to a situation so extremely critical, bo
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 67
says : " Had McClellan massed his whole force in column, and
advanced it against any point of our line of battle, as was
done at Austerlitz under similar circumstances, by the great-
est captain of any age, though the head of his column would
have suffered greatly, its monlcntum would have insured him
success, and the occupation of our works about Richmond,
and^ consequently, of the city, might have been his reward. "
Taking this view of the situation, General Magruder states
that his relief was great when it was discovered the next day
that the enemy had left our front and was continuing to re-
treat. ♦
The facts, however, are contrary to the theory of General
^lagruder and to the self-congratulations which he derives from
it. Our troops on the two sides of the river were only sepa-
rated until we succeeded in occupying the position near what
is known as New Bridge, which occurred before 12 o'clock M.,
on Friday, June 27, and before the attack on the enemy at
Gaines.' Mill. From the time we reached the position referred
to, our communications between the two wings of our army
may be regarded as re-established. The bridge referred to
and another about three-quarters of a mile above were ordered
to be repaired before noon on Friday, and the new bridge was
sufficiently rebuilt to be passed by artillery on Friday night,
and the one above it was used for the passage of wagons, am-
bulances and troops early on Saturday morning. Besides this,
all other bridges above New Bridge and all the fords above
that point were open to us.
TUE AFFAIR AT SAVAGE STATION.
During Sunday, a portion of the enemy was encountered
upon the Yoik river railroad, near a place called Savage Sta-
tion, the troops engaged on our side being the division of Gen-
eral McLaws, consisting of Generals Kershaw and Semmes*
brigades, supported by General Griffith's brigade from Magru-
der's division. Tiie Federals were found to be strongly en-
trenched, and as soon as our skirmishers came in view, they
G8 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
were opened upon with a furious cannonade from a park of
field pieces. Kemper's battery now went to the front, and for
tliree hours tlie battle raged hotly, when the discomfited Yan-
kees again resumed their retreat. Early in the day, on reach-
ing the redoubts, General Griffith, of Mississippi, one of the
heroes of Leesburg, was killed by the fragment of a shell.
lie was the only general officer killed on our side during ithe
whole of the bloody week.
In this encounter with the enemy, the gallant 10th Georgia
re'giment sufTorcd severely, engaging the enemy hand-to-haml,
an(t leaving upon the field memorable evidences of their cour-
age. The enemy, to use an expression of his prisoners, was
** mowed down" by the close fire of our adventurous troops;
and the failure of the attempt of McClellan to break through
our lines at this point, left him to (Jbntinue a hopeless retreat.
THE DATTLE OF FRAYSER'S FARM.
By daybreak on Monday morning, the pursuit of the enemy
T^as actively resumed. D. II. Hill, Whiting and Ewell, under
command of Jackson, crossed the Chickahominy by the Grape-
vine Bridge, and followed the enemy on their track by the
"Williamsburg road and Savage's Station. Longstreet, A. P.
Ilill, linger and Magrudcr pursued the enemy by the Charles
City road, with the intention of cutting them off.
The divisions of Generals Hill and Longstreet were, during
the whole of the day, moving in the hunt for the enem^'. The
disposition which was made of our forces brought Gen. Long-
Street on the enemy's front, immediately supported by General
Hill's division^ consisting of six brigades. The forces com-
manded by General Longstreet were his old division, consisting
of six brigades.
The position of the enemy was about five miles nortlicast of
Darbytown, on tlie New Market road. The immediate scene
of the battle was a plain of sedge pines, in the cover of which
the enemy's forces were skilfully disposed — the' locality being
known as Frayser's farm. In advancing upon the enemy, bat-
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 69
jteries of sixteen heavy guns were opened upon the advance
columns of General Hill. Our troops, pressing heroically for-
ward, had no sooner got within musket range, than the enemy,
forming several lines of battle, poured upon them from his
heavy masses a devouring fire of musketry. The conflict be-
came terrible, the air being filled with missiles of death, every
moment having its peculiar sound of terrour, and every spot
its, sight of ghastly destruction and horrour. It is impossible
that in any of the series of engagements which had taken phice
within the past few days, and had tracked the lines of llich-
mond with fire and destruction, there could have been more
desperate fighting on the part of our troops. Never was' a
more glorious victory plucked from more desperate and threat-
ening circumstances. While exposed to the double fire of the
. enemy's batte^^es and his tnusketry, we were unable to contend
with hiiB with artillery. But although thus unmatched, our
brave troops pressed on with unquailing vigour and a resistless
courage, driving the enemy before themi This was accom-
plished without artillery, there being but one battery in Gen.
Hill's command on the spot, and that belonged to Lojigstreet's
division, and could not be got into position. Thus the fight
continued with an ardour and devotion that few battle-fields
have ever illustrated. Step by step the enemy were driven
back, his guns taken, and the ground he abandoned strewn
with his, dead. By half-past eight o!clock we had taken all
his cannon, "and, continuing to advance, had driven him a mile
and a half from his ground of battle.
Our forces were still advancing upon the retreating lines of
the enemy. It was now about half-past nine o'clock, and very
dark. Suddenly, as if it had burst from the heavens, a sheet
of fire enveloped the front of our advance. The, enemy had
made another stand to receive us, and from the black masses
of his forces, it was evident that he had been heavily rein-
• forced, and that another whole corps d'armee had been brought
up to contest the fortunes of the night. Line after line of
battle was formed. It was evident that his heaviest columns
70 THB SECOND TEAR OF TOE WAR.
vcre now being thrown against our smnll command, and it
iniglit liavo l)ccn supposed tliat he wouM only be satisfied with
its anniJiihition. The loss here on our side was terrible.
The situation being evidently hopeless for any further pur-
suit of the fugitive enemy, who had now brought up euch over-
whelming forces, our troops retired slowly.
At this moment, seeing their adversary retire, the most vocife-
rous cheers arose along the whole Yagkee line. They were taken
up in the distance by the masses wiiich for miles and miles beyond
vcre supporting McClellan's front. It was a moment when the
lieart of the stoutest qomraander might have been appalled.
The situation of our forces was gow as desperate as it well
could be, and required a courage and presence of mind to re-
trieve it, which the circumstances which surroun<led them were
rot well calculated to inspire. The5' had fuugli^ for five or six
hours without reinforcements. All our reserves had been brought
op in the action. Wilcox's brigade, which had been almost an-
nihilated, was re forming in the rear.
Riding rapidly to the position of this brigade, General Hill
brought tjicm by great exertions, up to the front, to check the
advance of the now confident, cheering enemy. Catching the
fpiiit of their commander, tlie brave, but j.nU'il men, moved up
to the front, replying to the enemy's cheers with shiuts and
jells. At this demonstration, which the enemy, no doubt, sup-
posed signified heavy reinforcements, he stopped his advance.
It was now about half-past ten o'clock in the night. The
enemy had been arrested; and the fight — one of the most re-
markable, long-contested and irallant ones that had yet occurred
on our lines — was concluded with the achievement of a field
under the most tryin:^ circumstances, which the enemy, with liio
most overpowering numbers brought up to reinforce him, had
not succeeded in reclaiming.
General Magruder's division did not come up until eleven
o'clock al night, after the fight had been concluded. By orders*
from Gen. Lee, M:igni<ier moved upon and occupied the battle-
ground; General Hill's command being in such a condition of
THE SECOND YEAR 0F THE WAR. 71
prostration from their long and toilsome figlit, a_nd sufiering in
killed and wounded, that it was proper they should be relieved
by the occupation of the battle-ground by a fresh corps d'armee.
t
THE BATTLE OF MALVERN HILT..
Early on Tuesday rhorning, the enemy, from tlie position to
which he had keen driven the night befoVe, continued his re-
treat in a southeasterly direction towards his gunboats in
James river.
General Magruder was directed to proceed by the Quaker
road, and to form on the right of Jackson. On account of a
misunderstanding as to which Was the Quaker road, the wrong
route was taken by General Magruder; and the direction of
his movement wr.s s\d)sequently changed, so as to plaoe his
troops on the right of linger, who, in the meantime, had formed
on the right of Jackson.
The enemy had now placed himself in communication with
his gunboats in the river. He was strongly posted on the
crest of a hill, commanding an undulating field, which fell to
our right into a, plain or meadow. His batteries of artillery
were numerous, and were collected into two large bodies,
Btrongly supported by infantry, and commanded perfectly tho
meadow on' our right and the field in our front, except the
open ravijies formed by the undulations of the ground.
An order Avas dispatched by General Magruder to bring up
from all the batteries thirty rifle pieces, if possible, with which
he hoped to shatter the enemy's infantry. While delay wafl
thus occasioned, he was ordered to make the attack. Return-
ing rapidly to the position occupied by the main body of his
troops, he gave Brigadier General Jones the necessary oi'ders
for the advance of his division. While this was being done, a
heavy and crushing fire was opened from the enemy's guns, of
great range and metal.
General Armistcad having repulsed,' driven back and fol-
lowed up a heavy body of the enemy's skirmishers, an order
was received from General Lee by Magruder, directing him
72 THE SECOND- YEAR OF THE AVAR.
*'to advance rapidly, press forward his whole line, and follow
up Armistoad's successes, as the enemy were reported to be
getting off." In the meantime Mahone's and Ransom's brig-
ades of Iluger's division having been ordered up. General Ma-
gruder gave the order that "Wright's brigade, supported by
Mahone'fi, should advance and attack the enemy's batteries on
the right, and that Jones' division, expected momentarily,
should advance on the front, and Ransom's brigade should at- '
tack on the left. The plan of attack was fo hurl about fifteen
thousand men against the enemy's batteries and supporting in-
fantry— to follow up any successes they might obtain; and if
nnahle to drive" the enemy from his strong position, to continue
the fight in front by pouring in fresh troops; and in case they
were* repulsed, to hold strongly the line of battle where we
stood.
At about 5 o'clock P. M., the order was given to our men
to charge across the field and drive the enemy from their posi-
tion. Gallantly they sprang to the encounter, rushing into
the field at a full run. Instantl}', from the line of the enemy's
breastworks, a murderous storm of grape and canister was
hurled into their ranks, with the most terrible effect. Ofiicers
and men went down by hundreds; but yet, undaunted and un-
"waveririg, our line dashed on, until two-thirds of the distance
across the field was accomplished. Here the carnage from, the
withering fire of the enemy's combined artillery and tnusketry
was dreailful. .Our line wavered a moment, and fell back to
the cover of the woods. Twice again the effort to carry the
position was renewed, but each time with the same result.
The hill was bathed with flames. Towards sunset the earth
quivered with the tci'rific concussion of artillery and huge ex-
plosions. Shells raced athwart the horizon, exploding into
deadly iron hail. The forms of smoke-masked men ; the gleam
of muskets on the plains, where soldiers were disengaged; the
artistic order of battFe; the wild career of wilder horsemen
plunging to and fro across the field, formed a scene of exciting
gr'unkur. In the forest, where eyes did not penetrate, there
, THE SECOND YEAR OF THE M'AR. 73
was nothing but the cxhilaratiDg and exhausting spasm of
battle.
As tlie niffht fell, the battle slackened. We had not car-
ried the enemy's position, but we occupied the field, and during
the night posted our pickets within one hundred yards of his
guns. The brigades of Mahone and Wright slept on the bat-
tle-field in the advanced positions they had won, and Armis-
tead's brigade and a portion of Ransom's also occupied the
battle-field.
The battle of Tuesday, properly known as that of Malvern
Hill, was perhaps the most sanguinary of the series of bloody
conflicts which had taken place on the lines about Richmond.
Although not a defeat, it broke the chain of our victories. It
was made memorable l)y its melancholy monument of carnage,
which was probably greater than "General Magruder's estimate,
which states that our loss fell short of three thousand. But it
had given the enemy no advantage, except in the unfruitful
sacrifice of the lives of our troops; and the line of his retreat
was again taken up, hj^ forces toiling towards the river through
mud, swamp and forest.
The skill, and spirit with which McCleilan had managed to
retreat Was, indeed, remarkable, and" afforded no mean proofs
of his generalship. At every stage of his retreat he had con-
fronted our forces with a strong rear guard, an^i had encoun-
tered us with well organi«ed lines of battle, and regular dispo-
sitions of infantry, cavalry and artillery. His heavy rifled
cannon had been us^d against us constantly on his retreat. A
portion of his forces had now effected cominunication with the
river at points below City Point. The plan of cutting off his
communication with the river, wiiich was to have been executed
by a movement of Holmes' division between him and the river,
was frustrated by the severe fire of the gun-boats, and since
then the situation of the enemy appeared to be that of a divi-
sion or dispersion of his forces, one portion resting on the riv^r,
and the other, to some extent,, involved bjPour lines.
It had been stated to the public of Ri|fcmond, with great pre-
74 THE SECOND VEAR OF THE WAR. ,
cision of detail, that on tlie-cv^ning of Saturday, the 28th of
June, we hiul biou;^ht the enemy to bay on the south side of the
ChifkahfUniny, and that it only remained to fmitih him in a sin-
gle battle. Such, in fact, appeared to have been the situation
then. The ne.xt morning, however, it was perceived tliat our
supposed resources of generalship had given us too much confi-
dence; thiit the enemy had managed to extricate himself from
the critical position, and, having massed his forces, had suc-
ceeded, under cover of the night, in opening a way to the
James river.*
Upon this untoward event, the operations of our army on
the Richmond side of the Ciiickahominy were to follow the fu-
gitive enejny through a country where he had admirable o{)por-
tunities of concealment, and through the swamps ,and forests
of wh'ch he had retreated wilh the most remarkable judgment,
dexterity, and spirit of fortitude.
The glory and fruits of our victory may have been seriously
diminished by the grave misli;ip or fault by which the ei«my
was permitted to leave his camp on the gouth side of the Chlck-
ahominy, in ah open country, and to plur.gc into the dense
cover of wood and swamp, where the best portiorj of a whole
week was consumed in hunting him, and finSing out his new
position only in time to attack him umler the uncertainty and
disadvantage (jf the darkness of night.
But tiie successes achieved in tlw scries of engagements
* With reference to McClellan'^ escape from White Oak Swamp to the river,
letters of Ymikee officers, published in tlie Nortlieni joiinmls, .-tnlril that
whi'ii MeClc'llan on Siiturdny evi'ning sent his ecouts <li)wn tlic rond to Turkey
Islmid l>ri(lge, he was astimisln-d and deliphtcd to fiixl that (Hir forces hail not
OCCii|iii'd lliiit load, and ininu'diately started his wuj^on and artillery trains,
whicli WL-re quietly |)aHsing down tli:it road all iiijjlit to the .lames river, whilst
our forces were qnielly s!ie|iitig within four miles of the very road they should
Lave occupied, and should have captured every one of the enemy's one thou-
snml wagons and four hundred cannon. It is fuither tftated in these letters,
that if we iia<i blocked up that only passage of escape, their entire army must
have surrendered or been starved out in twenty- four hours. These nro the
Viinlvces' own accouiits^^ how much they were indebted to blunders on our
part for the success of M(5(Mellan's retreat— a kind of admission not popular
irith a vain and self adul^Ay enemy.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 7.5
which had already occurred were not to. be Hgiitly esteemed,
or to be depreciated, because of errours wiiich, if they had not
occurred, wouhl have made our victory more glorious and iik^-q
complete. The siege of Richmond had been raised; at. army
of one hundred and fifty thousand men had been puslicd from
their strongholds and fgrtifications, and put to flight; we hiid
enjoyed the eclat of an almost daily succession of victories;
we had gathered an immense spoil in stores, provisions i^nd
artillery; and we had demoralized and dispersed, if we had
not succeeded in annihilating, an army which had every, re-
source that could be summoned to its assistance, every possible
addition of numbers within tlie reach of the Yankec' govern-
ment, and every material condition of success to ensure for it
the great prize of the capital of the Confederacy, which was
now, as far as human judgment couhl determine, irretrievably
lost to them, and secure in the protection of a victorious army.
The Northern papers claimed that the movements of Mc-
Clellan from the Chickahominy river were purely strategic,
and that he had obtained a position, where he vvould establish
a new base of operations against Richmond. ' Up to the first
decisive stage in the series of engagements — Cold ILnbour —
there were certainly plain strategic designs in his b.;ck\vard
movement. His retirement from Mechanicsville was probably
voluntary, and intended to concentrate his troops lower down,
wTiere he might fight with the advantages of numbers ami his
own selection of position. Continuing his'retreat, he fixed the
decisive field at Cold Harbour. Again having been pushed
from his strongholds north of the Chickahominy, the enemy
made a strong attompt to retrieve his disasters by renewing a
concentration of his troops at Fraysc's farm.
From the time of these two principal battje^, all pretensions
of the enemy's retreat to strategy must cease. His retreat
was now unmistakeable; it was no longer a falling back to
concentrate troops for action ; it is, in fact, impossible to dis-
guise that it was the retreat of an enemy who was discomfited
and whipped, although not routed. He had abandoned the
76 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
railroads; he had given up tlie strongholds which lie had pro-
vided to secure him in case of a check : he had destroyed from
c^ht to ten millions dollars' worth of stores; he had deserted
his hospitals, his sick and wounded, and he had left in our
hainls thousands of prisoners and innumerable stragglers.
Kegar ling all that had heen afcotn])lislu'd in these battles;
the displays of the valour nnd devotion of our troops; the ex-
pcndituje of blood; and the helpless and fugitive condition to
whic-li the enemy had at last been, reduced, there was cause for
the. keenest regrets that an enemy in this condition was per-
mitted to secure his retreat. It is undoubtedly true, that in
failing to cut off McClcUan's retreat to the river, we failed to
accomplish the most important condition for the completion of
our victory. But although the result of the conflict had fallen
below public expectation, it was sufficiently fortunate to excite
popular joy, and grave enough to engage- the most serious
speculation as to the future.
The mouth of the Yankee Government was shut from any
more promises of a speedy termination of the war; the powers
of Europe saw that the Southern Confederacy was not yet
cruslicd, or likely to be crushed, by its insolent foe; and the
people of the South had again challenged the confidence of tlic
world in the elasticity of their fortunes and the invincible
destiny of their independence.
The fortune of events in other parts of the Confederacy,
takiiig place about* the time of the relief of Richmond, or
closely following it, although less striking and dramatic, was
not uiipropitious. These events, a rapid survey of which takes
us from the seacoast to the Mississippi frontier, added to the
exultiitions which the victories of the Chickahorainy had occa-
sioned, and, although qualified by some disasters, enlarged- and
enlightened the prospects of the future.
A fejv days before the great batt'les had been joined around
Richmond, a brilliant success over the Yankees had been
obtained in an .engagement on James Island in the neighbor-'
hood of Charleston. The battle of Secessioriville, as it was
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.- ' 7T
called, occurred on the 16th of June. About four o'clock in
the morning of that day, the enemy, taking advantage of the '
negligence of our pickets, drove them in, or captured them,
some eight hundred yards in front of the battery at Secession-
ville, and, advancina; rapidly upon this work in line of battle,
arrived within a few hundred yards of it before we could open
upon him. The men, however, were at their guns, which were
at once, well and rapidly served, while the infantry was moved
promptly into position under the orders of Col. J. G. Lamar,
the heroic commander of the post. It wfls not long after
getting the infantry into position that the enemy were driven
back in confusion. They were soon, however, reinforced,
and made another desperate charge, when they were again
driven back ; a third time they came, but only to meet with
the most determined repulse. They th6n made a flank move-
ment on our right, on the west of Seccssionville, where they
were gallantly met by the Charleston battalion, which was soon
reinforced by the Louisiana battalion. Three times had the
heroic band of Confederates repulsed (often at the. point of the-
bayonet) a fprce thrice their strength, under the fire of three
ffunboats and four land batteries. About ten o'clock tho
enemy retreated in great confusion, leaving their dead and
wounded on the field, a number lying in our trenches. The
loss of the enemy was at least four hundred in killed, wounded
and prisoners. Their dead in front of the Secessionville works
numbered one hundred and sixty-eight. Our loss was foi:ty
killed and about twice that number wounded.
In the situation in the West some important changes had
transpired in the early months of the summer.
The evacuation of Corinth was determined upon by General
Beauregard, after having twice offered the enemy battle outside
of his entrenched lines, and was accomplished on the SOth of
May. The transparent object of the Yankee commander was
to cut oif our resources by destroying the Mobile and Ohio and
Memphis and Charleston Railroads. This was substantially
foiled by the evacuation and withdrawal of our forces along
78 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
the line of the former road. Remaining in rear of the, Tus-
ctiinliia and its affluents, some six mi?es from Corinth, long
enou^'h to collect stragglers, General Beauregard resumed hi8
march, concentrating his main forces at Baldwin. On the 7th
of June he left Baldwin, it offering no advantages of a defensive
character, and assemlled the main body of his forces at Tupelo.
On the morning of the evacuation of Corinth, our cffectivo
force did not exceed forty-seven thousand men of all arms;
that of the enemy, obtained from the 'best sources of informa-
tion, could not have been less than ninety thou:?and men of all
arms. The story of the evacuation -was flourished by the
Yankees as a gryat success on their side, and coupled with an
audacious falsehood reported by Gen. Pope to Gen, Ilalleck, then
in command of the enemy's forces in the West, to the effect that
he had taken ten thousand prisoners and fifteen thousand stand
of arms. The facts are, that the retreat was conducted with
great order and' precision ; and that, despite the boasts of the
North to the contrary, we lost no more prisoners than the
enemy did himself, and abandoned to him in stores not more
than would amount to one day'"8 expense of our army.
Tlie capture of Memphis was another step towards the reali-
zation of the enemy's great object of opening'the navigation
of tiie Mississippi, which was persistently demanded by the
Northwestern States as the price of their contributions to the
war and their support of the administration at Washington.*
This city had been formally surrendered to the Yaidtees after
* The Board of Trade, of St. Louis, published a paper on this subject,
which assumed the ground that the object of tlie Confederacy was to Imld the
entire and exclubive control of the Mihtiie^ippi. It went into dejail to show
bow great the loss of the present obi-truction of that highway was to tho
"loyal" Western States. It was the natural outlet to the pioduce of the
Upper Valley. During the year JH(iO the shipments from Cairo and pointa
above the Missisfcippi and its tributaries, by way of the lo.wer Mi.->.>-i?sippi,
anmunted to a million tons, of which 400,Ut)0 went from St. Louis. It
averred that the difl'erence in cost of freight by the river anj the railroad waa
ten dolhirs a ton; also, that thi", with the return freight, would amount to a
total of $15,000,000 tax on the Western people by raasou of the closing of the
river. •
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE "WAR. 79
a naval engagement in front of it on the 6th of June, in. -which
our h)ss was eighty killed and Wounded anc] seventy-five taken
prisoners, and four gunboats sunk.
The occupation of Memphis by the enemy was a scM-ious
disaster to the Sooth, although it did not open the Mississippi;
for it gave him extraordinary facilities for almost daily rein-
forcements of men and supplies, and for the preparation of
expeditions to penetrate to the heart of the Confederacy.
But the enemy received a check on the Mississippi whero
he. had least expected it. On the 24th of June, his combined
fleet retiied, and abandoned the siege of Vicksburg, without
accomplishing anything, after a siege of six weeks. No injury
■was sustained by any of the ba,tteriee at Vicksburg. The
number of shells thrown into the city and at , the batteries
amounted to 25,000. The casualties in the city were one
woman and one negro man killed, and among the soldiers on
guard and at the batteries thei'e were twenty-two killed and
wounded. The lower bombarding fleet, under command of
Corns. Farragut ainl Porter, consisted of 18 gun and mortar
boats, 5 sloops of war and 70 transports; the upper fleet con-
sisted of 11 gunboats and rams, and 13 transports, under
command of Com. Davis.
The people of the South found in the defence *of Vicksburg
a splendid lesson of magnanimity and disinterested patriotism.
For several weeks this city had resisted successfully the attack
of the enemy's gunboats, mortar flect^ and lieavy siege guns.
She was threatened by powerful fleets above and below, and
yet, with unexampled "spirit, the Queen City of the Bluffs sus-
tained the iron storm that was rained upon her for weeks with
continued fury.
New Orleans, Baton Rouge, Natchez and 'Memphis were in
the hands of the Yankees, and their possession by the enemy
might have furnished to Vicksburg, in its exposed and des-
perate situation, the usual excuses of timidity and selfishness
for its surrender. But the brave city resisted these vile and
unmanly excuses, and gave to the world one of the proudest
80 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
:m<l most brilliant illustrations of the earnestness and devotion
of the people of thc.South tliat h:ul yet ailorncd the war.
The fact that lut little hopes could be entertained of the
eventual success ' of the defence of Yicksburg against the
powerful concentration of the enemy's navy, heightened the
nobility of the resistance she made. The resistance of the enemy
in circumstances which afford but a feeble and uncertain pros-
jicct of victory recjuires a great spirit; but it is more invalu-
able to us tlia^i a hundred easy victories; it teaches the enemy
that we are invincible and overcomes him with despair; it
exhibits to the world the inspirations and moral grandeur
of our cause ; and it educates our people in chiralry and
warlike virtues by thq force of illustrious examples of self-
devotion. V
But the people of the South had the satisfaction of witnessing
an unexpected issue of victory in the siege of A'icksburg, and
had occasion to learn another lesson that the history of all
wars indicates, that the practical test of resistance affords
the only sure determination, whether a place is defensible or
not. AVitli a feeling of inexpressible pri<lc did Vick,sburg
])ehold two immense ficcls, each of whicli had been heretofore
invincible, brought to bay, and, unable to cope with her, kept
at a rcspectfTil distance, and compelled to essay the extra-
ordinary task of digging a new channel for the Mississippi.
In the month of July occurred the remarkable exped'rtion of
the celebrated John Morgan into Kentucky. The expedition
of this cavalier was one of the most brilliant, rapid and suc-
cessful raids recorded in history. Composed of a force less
I ban one thousand, consisting of Morgan's own regiment, witk
some partisan rangers from Georgia, and a Texas squadron,
to which was attached two companies of Tennessee cavalry, it
penetrated as far as Cynthianna. It was Morgan's intention
to make a stand at Richmond, Kentucky, to await reinforce-
ments, as he was persuaded that nearly the whole people of
that State were ready to rise and join him ; but finding that
the enemy was endeavoring to envelope him with large bodies
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 81
of cavalry, he Teas compelled to fall back. On reacliing
Somerset, he took possession of the telegraph, and very coolly
countermanded all the previous orders that had been given by
Gen. Boyle at Louisville to pursue him.
He had left Knoxville on the fourth day of July with nine
hundred men, and returned to Lexington on the 28th with
nearly twelve hundred. In twenty-four days he had pene-
trated two hundred and fifty miles into a country in full pos-
session of the Yankees ; captured seventeen towns ; met, fought
and captured a Yankee force superiour to his own in numbers ;
captured three thousand stand of arms at Lebanon ; and, from
first to last, destroyed during his raid military stores, railroad
bridges and other property to the value of eight or ten millions
of dollars. He accomplished all this, besides putting the
people of Cincinnati into a condition, described by one of their
newspapers, as " bordering on frenzy," and returned to Ten-
nessee with a loss in all his engagements of not more than
ninety men in killed, wounded and missing.
While some activity was shown in extreme portions of the
West, we shall see that our military operations from Green-
brier county, Virginia, all the way down to Chattanooga,
Tennessee, were conducted with but little vigour. On the
boundaries of East Tennessee, Southwestern Virginia and
Kentucky, we had a force in the aggregate of thirty thousand
men confronted by probably not half their number of Yankee
troops ; yet the Southwestern counties of Virginia and the
Valley of tha Clinch, in Tennessee, were entered and merci-
lessly plundered by the enemy in the face of our troops.
But we shall have occasion to notice the campaign in the
West on a broader arena. We shall see how movements in
this direction pressed back the discouraged and retreating foe.
We shall see how these movements of the Confederates were
intended to repossess the country previously occupied by them
and.to go forward to the redemption of the State of Kentucky,*
and the attack of one or more of the leading cities of the West ;
how, in the prosecution of this plan, ISorth Alabama and Mis-
G
82 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
sissippi were speedily cleared of the footsteps of the foe ; how
all of Tennessee, save the strongholds of Memphis and Nash-
ville, and the narrow districts commanded by them, were
retrieved, and by converging armies, nearly the whole of Ken-
tucky was occupied and held — and how, at last, all these
achievements were reversed in a night's time, and the most
valuable and critical points abandoned by our troops, or rather
by the will of the unfortunate general who led them.
But our narrative docs not yet open on the chequered page
of the West. That important part of our history is prefaced
by the brilliant story of the summer campaign of the upper
Potomac, and is relieved by dazzling lights of glory on the old
battle-grounds of Virginia.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 83
•
CHAPTER III.
Effect of McClcllan's Defeat in the North. ..Call for more Troops. ..Why the
North was not Easily Dispirited. ..Thp War as a Money Job. ..Note: General
Washington's Opinion of New England. ..The Yankee Finances. ..Exasperation
of Hostilities. ..The Yankee Itlea of a "Vigonrons Prosecution of the War"...
Ascendancy of the Radicals. ..War Measures at Washington... Anti-Slavery
Aspects of the Wa**... Brutality of the Yankees... The Insensibility of Europe...
Yankee Chaplains in Virginia. ..Seizures of Private Property. ..Pope's Oiders
in Virginia. ..Steinwehr's Order Respecting Hostages. ..The Character and Ser-
vices of General John Pope. ..The "Army of Virginia". ..Irruption of the
Northern Spoilsmen. ..The Yankee Trade in Counterfeit Confederate Notes...
Pope's "Chasing the Rebel Hordes". ..Movement Against Pope by "Stone-
wall" Jackson. ..Battle of Gedaii Mountain... McClellan Recalled from the
Peninsula. ..The Third Grand Army of the North. ..Jackson's Surprise of the
Enemy at Manassas. ..A Rapid and Masterly Movement. ..Change of the Situ-
ation...Attack by the Enemy upon Bristow Station and at Manassas Junc-
tion... JIarshalling of the Hosts. ..Longstrcet's Passage of Thoroughfare Gap...
The Plans of General Lee... Spirit of our Troops. ..Their Painful Marches...
The Second Battle of Manassas. ..A Terrible Bayonet Charge — Rout of the
Enemy... A Hideous Battle-Feld... General Lee and the Summer Campaign of
Virginia. ..Jackson's Share in it. ..Extent of the Great Victory of Manassas...
Excitement in Washington. ..The Yankee Army Falls Back Upon Alexandria
and Washington. ..Review of the Situation. ..Rapid Change in our Military
Fortunes. ..What the South had Accomplished. ..Comparison of Material
Strength Between North and South. ..Humiliating Result to the Warlike Rep-
utation of the North.
The eflfect of the defeat of McClellan before Richmoud was
received at the North with ill-concealed mortification &nd
anxiety. Beneath the bluster of the newspapers, and the af-
fectations of public confidence, disappointment, embarrassment
and alarm were perceptible. The people of the North had
been so assured of the capture of Richmond, that it was diffi-
cult to re-animate them on the heels of McClcllan's retreat.
The prospects held out to them so long, of ending the war in
"sixty days," "crushing out the rebellion," and eating victo-
rious dinners in Richmond, had been bitterly disappointed and
84 THE SECOND YEAR OP THE WAR.
were not to be easily renewed. The government at Washing-
ton showed its appreciation of the disaster its arms had sus-
tained bj making a call for three hundred thousand additional
troops ; and the people of the North were urged by every va-
riety of appeal, including large bounties of money, to respond
to the stirrinfj call of President Lincoln.*
There is no doubt but that the North was seriously dis-
couraged by the events that had taken place before Richmond.
But it was a remarkable circumstance, uniformly illustrated in
the war, that the North, though easily intoxicated by triumph,
was not in the same proportion depressed by defeat. There is
an obvious explanation for this peculiarity of temper. As long
as the North was conducting the war upon the soil of the South,
a defeat there involved more money expenditure and more
calU for troops; it involved scarcely anything else; it had no
other horrours, it did not imperil their homes; it might easily
be repaired by time. Indeed, there was some sense in the ex-
hortation of some of the Northern orators, to the effect that
defeat made their people stronger than ever, because, while it
required them to put forth their energies anew, it enabled them
* The Army Register, published at Wnshington, in its statement of the
organization of the regular army, enumerates as its force six regiments of
cavalry, five of artillery, ten of infantry, (old army), and nine of infantry,
(new army.)
The strength of this branch of the service in men, may be thus stated:
■ t
Total commissioned olTicers, . . 2,388
Total enlisted, .... 40,G2G
Aggregate, 43,014
The figures which are collected below to show the organization of the vol-
unteer army of the North, refer to the date of the Jiigiater, August 1, 1802.
It appears that at this date there were in the volunteer army of the North
seventy regiments of cavalry, seventy of artillery, and eight hundred and
sixty regiments of infantry.
These startling official figures give the following result:
Total commi.'^sioncd oflioers, . . 39,022
Total rank and file, . . . 1,052,480 ,,
Aggregate, ],0'J2,401
%
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 85
to talce advantage of experience, to multiply their means of
success, and to essay new plans of campaign. No one can
doubt but that the celebrated Manassas defeat really strength-
ened the North; and doubtless the South would have realized
the same consequence of the second repulse of the enemy's
movements on Richmond, if it had been attended by the same
conditions on our part of inaction and repose.
It is curious to observe how completely the ordinary aspects
of war were changed and its horrours diminished, with refer-
ence to the North, by the false policy of the South, in keeping
the theatre of active hostilities within her own borders. Defeat
did not dispirit the North, because it was not brought to her
doors. Where it did not immediately imperil the safety of
the country and homes of the Yankees, where it gave time for
the recovery and re-organization of the attacking party, and
•where it required for the prosecution of the war nothing but
more money jobs in Congress and a new raking up of the scum
of the cities, the effects of defeat upon the North might well
be calculated to be the exasperation of its passions, the inflam-
mation of its cupidity, and the multiplication of its exertions
to break and overcome the misapplied power of our armies.
Indeed, the realization of the war in the North was, in many
respects, nothing more than that of an immense money job.
The large money expenditure at Washington supplied a vast
fund of corruption ; it enriched the cobimercial centres of the
North, and by artificial stimulation preserved such cities as
New York from decay; it interested vast numbers of politi-
cians, contractors and dissolute public men in continuing the
war and enlarging the scale of its operations; and, indeed, the
disposition to make money out of the war accounts for much
of tha{ zeal in the North, which was mistaken for political ar-
dour or the temper of patriotic devotion.*
* The following is an extract from an unpublished leltor from Gen. Wash-
ington to Richard Henry Lee, .and, as an exposition of the cliaracter of the
Northern people from a pen eacred to posterity, is deeply interesting. There
can be no doubt of the authenticity of the letter. It has been preserved ia
86 THE SECOND YEAR Of THE WAR.
But viliWe politicians plundered the government at Washing-
ton and contractors grew rich in a single day and a fictitious
the Lcc family, who, though applied to by Bancroft, Irving and others for a
copy for publication, have hitherto refused it, on the ground that it would be
improper to give to the world a private letter from tho Father of his Country
reflecting upon any portion of it while tho Union endured. But now, that
"these people" have trampled the Constitution under foot, destroyed Iho
government of our fathers, and invaded and desolated Washington's own
county in Virginia, there can be no impropriety in showing his private opia-
ioD of the Massachusetts Yankees:
[Copy.]
Camp at CASinniDCE, Aug. 29, 1775.
Dear Sir: * * *
As we have now nearly completed our lines of defence, wc have nothing
more, in my ojiinion, to fear from the enemy, provided we can keep our men
to their duty, and make them watchful and vigilant; but it is among the most
difficult tasks I ever undertook in my live, to induce these people to believe
that there is or can be danger, till the bayonet is pushed at their breasts; not
that it proceeds from any uncommon prowess, but rather from au unaccount-
able kind of stupidity in tho lower class of these people, which, believe me,
prevails but too generally among the officers of tho Massachusetts part of the
army, who are nearly of tho same kidney with the private, and adds not a
little to my difficulties, as there is no such thing as getting officers of this
stamp to exert themselves in carrying orders into execution. To curry favour
with the men (by whom they were chosen and on whose smiles possibly they
may think they may again rely) seems to he one of the principal objects of
their attention. I submit it, therefore, to your consideration, whether there
is, or is not, a propriety in that resolution of the Congress which leaves tho
ultimate appointment of all officers below the rank of general to the govern-
ments where the regiments originated, now tho army is become Continental?
To me, it appears improper in two points of view — first, it is giving that
power and weight to an individual Colony which ought of right to belong to
the whole. Then it damps the spirit and ardour of volunteers from all but
the four New England Governments, as none but their people have the least
chance of getting into office. Would it not be better, therefore, to Ijave tho
warrants, which the Commander-in-Chief is authorized to give pro tempore,
approved or disapproved by the Continental Congress, or a committee of their
body, which I should suppose in any long recess must always sit? » In this
case, every gentleman will stand an equal chance of being promoted, accord-
ing to his merit: in tho other, all offices will be ooufined to the inhabitants of
the four New England Governments, which, in my opinion, is impolitic to a
degree. I have made a pretty good slam among such kind of officers as the
Massachusetts Government abounds in since I came to this camp, having
broken one colonel and two captains for cowardly behaviour in the action on
Bunker's Hill, two captains for drawing more provisions and pay than they
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 87
prosperity dazzled the eyes of the observer in the cities of the
North, the public finances of the Yankee government had long
ago become desperate. It is interesting at this point to make
a brief summary of the financial condition of the North by a
comparison of its public debt "with the assets of the government.
The debt of the present United States, audited and float-
ing, calculated from data up to June 30, 1862, -was at least
$1,300,000,000. The daily expenses, as admitted by the
Chairman of the Committee of "Ways and Means, was between
three and four millions of dollars; the debt, in one year from
this time, could not be less than two thousand five hundred
millions of dollars.
Under the census of 1860, all the property of every kind in
all the States was estimated at less than $12,500,000,000.
Since the war commenced, the depreciation has been at least
one-fourth— $3,175,000,000. From $9,375,000,000 deduct
the property in the beceded States, at least one-third —
$3,125,000,000; — leaving, in the present United States,
$6,250,000,000.
It will thus be seen, that the present debt of the North was
one-fifth of all the property of every kind it possesses ; and in
had men in their company, and one for being absent from his post when the
enemy appeared there and burnt a bouse just by it. Besides these, I have at
this time one colonel, one major, one captain and two subalterns under arrest
for trial. In short, I spare none, and yet fear it will not all do, as these peo-
ple seem to be too inattentive to everything but their interest.
*********
There have been so many great and capital errours and abuses to rectify —
BO many examples to make, and so little inclination in the officers of inferiour
rank to contribute tlicir aid to accomplish this work, that my life has been
nothing else (since I came here) but one continual round of vexation and
fatigue. In short, no pecuniary recompense could induce me to undergo what
I have ; especially, as I expect, by showing so little countenance to irregu-
larities and public abuses as to render myself very obnoxious to a great part
of these people. But as I have already greatly exceeded the bounds of a
letter, I will not trouble you with matters relative to my own feelings.
Your affectionate friend and obedient servant,
(Signed) GEO. WASUINGTON.
Richard Uenry Lee, Esq.
88 TDE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
one year more it would probably be more than one-third. No
people on earth had ever been plunged in so large a debt in
80 short a time. No government in existence had so large a
debt in proportion to the amount of property held by its
people.
In continuing the narrative of the campaign in Virginia, we
shall have to observe the remarkable exasperation with which
the North re-entered upon this campaign and to notice many
deeds of blackness which illustrated the temper in which she
determined to prosecute the desperate fortunes of the war.
The military authorities of the North seemed to suppose tUat
better success would attend a savage war, in which no quarter
was to be given and no age or sex spared, than had hitherto
been secured to such hostilities as are alone recognized to be
lawful by civilized men in modern times. It is not necessary
to comment at length upon this fallacy. Brutality in war was
mistaken for vigour. AVar is not emasculated by the observ-
ances of civilization ; its vigour and success consist in tlie
resources of generalship, the courage of troops, the moral
ardours of its cause. To attempt to make up for deficiency
in these great ^nd noble elements of strength by mere brutal
severities — such as pillage, assassination, &c. — is absurd ; it
reduces the idea of war to the standard of the brigand ; it
offends the moral sentiment of the world, and it excites its
enem^^to the last stretch of determined and desperate exertion.
There had long been a party in the North who mistook bru-
tality in war for vigour, and clamoured for a policy which was
to increase the horrours of hostilities by arming the slaves, and
making the invaded country of the South the prey of white
brigands and "loyal'-' negroes. This party was now in the
ascendancy. It had already obtained important concessions
from the Washington government. Nine-tenths of the logis-
lution of the Yankee Congress had been occupied in some form
or other with the ([uestion of slavery. Universal emancipation
in the South, and the utter overthrow of all property, was now
the declared policy of the desperate and demented leaders of
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
89
the war. The Confiscation Bill, enacted at the close of the
session of Congress, confiscated all the slaves belonging to those
who were loyal to the South, constituting nine-tenths at least of
the slaves in the Confederate States. In the Border States oc-
cupied by the North, slavery was plainly doomed under a plaa
of emancipation proposed by Mr. Lincoln with the flimsy and
ridiculous pretence of compensation to slaveholders.*
These concessions to the radical party in the North excited'
new demands. The rule which was urged upon the govern-
ment, and which the government hastened to accept, was tO-'
spare no means, however brutal-, to contest the fortunes of the
war, and to adopt every invention of torture for its enemy.
The slaves were to be armed and carried in battalions an;ainst
their masters. The invaded country of the South was to be
pillaged, wasted and burnt; the Northern troops, like hungry
locusts, were to destroy everything green ; the people in the
invaded districts were to be laid under contributions, compelled
to do the work of slaves, kept in constant terrour of their
lives, and fire, famine and slaughter were to be the portion of
the conquered.
Before the eyes of Europe the mask of civilization had been
taken from the Yankee war; it degenerated into unbridled'
* According to the
census of 1860—
Kentucky had
225,490 slaves.
Maryland,
.
87,188
Virginia,
490,887
Delaware,
1,798
Missouri,
114,965
Tennessee,
275,784
Making in the whole, 1,196,112 "
At the proposed rate of Taluation, these would amount to $358,833,
Add for deportation and colonization $100 each, 119,244,
And we have the enormous sum of
$478,078,133-
It is scarcely to be supposed that a proposition conld be made in good faitb,
or that in any event the propoBiiion could .be otherwise thnn wortlilesp, to add
this vast amc^unt to the public debt of the North at a moment when the trea-
sury was reeling under the enormous expenditures of the war.
90 THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR.
butchery and robbery. But the nations of Europe, "which
boasted themselves as humane and civilized, had yet no inter-
ference to ofler in a war which shocked the senses and appealed
to the common offices of humanity. It is to be observed, that
during the entire continuance of the war up to this time, the
British government had acted "n-ith reference to it in a spirit
of selfish and inhuman calculation ; and there is, indeed, but
little doubt that an early recognition of the Confederacy by
France was thwarted by the interference of that cold and
inister government, that ever pursues its ends by indirection
nd perfects its hypocrisy under the specious cloak of extreme
conscientiousness. No greater delusion could have possessed
the people of the South than that the government of England
■was friendly to them. That government, which prided itself
on its cold and ingenious selfishness, seemed to have discovered
a much larger source of profit in the continuation of the Ame-
rican war than it could possibly derive from a pacification of
the contest. It was willing to see its operatives starving and
to endure the distress of a "cotton famine," that it might
have the ultimate satisfaction, which it anticipated, of seeing
both parties in the American war brought to the point of ex-
haustion, and its own greatness enlarged on the ruins of a
hated commercial rival. The calculation was far-reaching; it
was characteristic of a government that secretly laughed at
all sentiment, made an exact science of selfishness, and scorned
the weakness that would sacrifice for any present good the
larger fruits of the future.
This malevolent and venomous spirit of anti-slavery in the
war pervaded the whole of Northern society. It was not only
the utterance of such mobs as, in New York city, adopted as
their war cry against the South, ^^ kill all the inhabitants;"
it found expression in the political measures, military orders
and laws of the government; it invaded polite society, and
was taught not only as an element of patriotism, but as a vir-
tue of religion. The characteristic religion of New England,
composed of about equal quantities of blasphemy and balder-
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 91
dash, went hand in hand with the war. Some of these pious
demonstrations were curious, and bring to remembrance the
fanaticism and rhapsodies of the old Puritans.*
The Yankee array chaphains in Virginia alternately dis-
gusted and amused the country with the ferocious rant with
which they sought to inspire the crusade against the South.
One of these pious missionaries in Winchester, after the regu-
lar Sunday service, announced to the assembled Yankee troops
an imaginary victory in front of Richmond, and then called
for " three cheers and a tiger and Yankee Doodle." In a
sermon preached near the enemy's camp of occupation, the
chaplain proclaimed the mission of freeing the negroes. He
told them they were free, and that, as the property amassed
by their masters was the fruit of the labours of the blacks,
these had the best title to it and should help themselves. At
another place near the scene of the execution of John Brown for
violation of law, sedition and murder, a sermon was preached
by an army chaplain on some text enjoining " the mission of
proclaiming liberty ;" and the hymn given out and sung was —
"John Brown's body hangs dangling in the air,
Sing glory, glory, hallelujah!"
* No one aflFected the peculiarity of the Puritans more than Gov. Andrews,
of ]\Ias9nchusctts. The following pious rant is quoted from one of his
speeches at Worcester ; in blasphemy and bombast it equals any of the ful-
minatious of the "Pilgrim Fathers" —
"I know that the angel of the Lord, one foot on the earth and one on the
sea, will proclaim in unanswcreble language, that four millions of bondmen
shall ere long be slaves no longer. We live in a war, not a riot; as we thought
last year, with a half million in the field against an atrocious and rebellious
foe. Our government now ^'ecognizes it as a war, and the President of the
United States, fulminating his war orders, has blown a blast before which the
enemy must fly. Rebellion must fall, and they who have stood upon the
necks of so many bondsmen shall be swept away and four million souls rise
to immortality.
".\h, foul tyrants 1 do ydu hear him where he conio??
Ah, blaok traitor?! do you know him as lie comes?
lu tlie thunder of the cannon and the roll of the drum',
As we go marching on.
•' Mf>n4nny die .and mouMer in the dnst —
Men mny die and ari?<! aji.ain from the dust. *
Shoulder to slioulder, in tlie ranks of the just,
When God is marching on.
92 THR SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
These, however, were but indications displayed of a spirit
in the North, which, with reference to the practical conduct of
t|fe war, were serious enough.
j3y a pcncral order of the Washington Government, the
military commanders of that government, within the States of
Virginia, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Missis-
eippi, Louisiana, Texas and Arkansas, were directed to seize
and use any property, real or personal, belongingv to the in-
habitants of this Confederacy which might be necessary or con-
Tcnient for their several commands, and no provision was made
for any compensation to the owners of private property thus
seized and appropriated by the military commanders of the
enemy.
But it was reserved for the enemy's army in Northern Vir-
ginia to exceed all that had hitherto been known of the savago
cruelty of the Yankees, and to convert the hostilities hitherto
waged against armed forces into a campaign of robbery and
murder against unarmed citizens and peaceful tillers of tho
Boil.
On the 23d of July, 18G2, General Pope, commanding the
forces of the enemy in Northern Virginia, published an order
requiring that " all commanders of any army corps, divisions,
brigaues, and detached commands, will proceed itnmediatcly to
arrest all disloyal male citizens within their lines, or within
their reach, in rear of their respective commands. Such as
are willing to take the oath of allegiance to the United States,
and will furnish sufficient security for its observance,* shall be
permitted to remain at their homes and pursue in good faith
their accustomed avocations. Those wRo refuse shall be con-
ducted South, beyond the extreme pickets of this army, and be
notified that, if found again anywhere within our lines, or at
any point in rear, they shall be considered spies and subjected
to the extreme rigour of military law. If any pefson, having
taken the oath of allegiance as above specified, be found to
have violafted it, he shall be shot, and his property seized and
applied to the public use."
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 93
By another order of Brigadier-General Steinwehr, in Pope's
command, it was proposed to hold under arrest the most promi-
nent citizens in the districts occupied by the enemy, as host-
ages, to suffer death in case of any of the Yankee soldiers
being shot by "bushwhackers," by which term was meant the
citizens of the South who had taken up arms to defend their
homes and families.
The Washington Government had found a convenient instru-
ment for the work of villainy and brutality with which it pro-
posed to resume the active campaign in Virginia.
With a view to renewed operations against Richmond, large
forces of Yankee troops were massed at Warrenton, Little
Washington and Fredericksburg. Of these forces, entitled the-
"Army of Virginia," the command was given to Major-General
John Pope, who boasted that he had come from the West
where "he had only seen the hacks of the enemy."
This notorious Yankee commander was a man nearly forty
years of age, a native of Kentucky, but a citizen of Illinois.
He was born of respectable parents. lie was graduated at
West Point in 1842, and served in the Mexican War, where he
•was breveted Captain.
In 18-19 he conducted the Minnesota exploring expedition,
and afterwards acted as topographical engineer in New Mexico,
nntil 1853, when he was assigned to the command of one of
the expeditions to survey the route of the Pacific railroad. He
distinguished himself on the overland route to the Pacific by
"sinking" artesian wells and government money to the amount
of a million of dollars. One well was finally abandoned incom-
plete, and afterwards a perennial spring was found by other
parties in the immediate vicinity. In a letter to Jefferson
Davis, then Secretary of War, urging this route to the Pacific,
and the boring these wells, Pope made himself the especial
champion of the South.
In the breaking out of the war, Pope was roa3^ a Brigadier-
General of Volunteers. He held a command in Missouri for
some time before he became particularly noted. When Gen.
♦>•
I*
94 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
ITallcck took charge of the disorganized department, Pope was
placed in command of the District of Central Missouri. He
was afterwards sent to Southeastern Missouri. The cruel disj
position of the man, of which his rude manners, and a vulgar
bearded face, with coarse skin, gave indications, found an
abundant field for gratification in this unhappy State. His
proceedings in ^lissouri will challenge a comparison with the
most infernal record ever bequeathed by the licensed murderer
to the abhorrence of mankind. And yet, it was his first step
in blood — the first opportunity he had ever had to feast his
eyes upon slaughter and regale his ears with the cries of human
agony.
Having been promoted to the rank of Major-Gcncral, Pope
was next appointed to act at the head of a corps to co-operate
with Halleck in the reduction of Corinth. After the evacua-
tion of Corinth by Gen. Beauregard, Pope was sent by Ilulleck
to annoy the rear of the Confederate army, but Beauregard
turned upon, and repulsed his pursuit. The report of Pope to
Halleck, that he had captured 10,000 of Beauregard's army,
and 15,000 stand of arms, when he had not taken a man or a
musket, stands alone in the history of lying. It left him with-
out a rival in that respectable art.
Such was the man who took command of the enemy's forces
in Northern Virginia. His bluster was as excessive as his
accomplishments in falsehood. He was described in a Southern
newspaper as " a Yankee compound of Bobadil and Munchau-
sen." His proclamation, that he had seen nothing of his
enemies " but their backs," revived an ugly story in his private
life, and gave occasion to the witty interrogatory, if the gen-
tleman who cowhidcd him for offering an indignity to a lady
was standing with his back to him when he inflicted the chas-
tisement. The fact was that Pope had won his baton of mar-
shal by bragging to the Yankee fill. He was another instance,
besides that of Butler, how easily a military reputation might
be mado in the North by bluster, lying, and acts of coarse
cruelty to the defenceless. On what monstrous principles he
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 95
commenced his career in Virginia, and what orders he issued,
are still fresh in the public memory.
" I desire you to dismiss from your minds certain phrases,
(said Pope to his army,) which I am sorry to find much in vogue
among you. I hear constantly of taking strong positions and
holding them ; of lines of retreat and bases of supplies. Let
us discard such ideas. The strongest position a soldier should
desire to occupy is the one from which he can most easily
advance upon the enemy. Let us study the probable line of
retreat of our opponents, and leave our own to take care of
itself. Let us look before and not behind. Disaster and
shame lurk in the rear."
On establishing his headquarters at Little Washington, tire
county seat of Rappahannock, Pope became a source of
mingled curiosity and dread to the feeble villagers. They were
in a condition of alarm and anguish from the publication of his
order, to banish from their homes all males who should refuse
to take the Yankee oath of allegiance. Dr. Bisphaw of the
village was deputed to wait upon the Yankee tyrant, and ask
that the barbarous order be relaxed.
He painted, at the same time, the agony of the women and
children, and stated that the effect would be to place six new
regiments in the rebel service. " We can't take the oath of
allegiance," said the Doctor, "and we won't — man, woman or
child — but we will give a parole to attend to our own business,
afford no communication with the South, and quietly stay upon
our premises."
" I shall enforce the order to the letter," said General Pope.
" I did not make it without deliberation, and if you don't take
the oath you shall go out of my lines."
In the short period in which Pope's army was uninterrupted
in its career of robbery and villainy in Northern Virginia,
every district of country invaded by him or entered by his
marauders was ravaged as by a horde of barbarians. This
portion of Virginia will long bear the record and tradition of
the irruption of the Northern spoilsmen. The new usage
96 THB SECOND YEAR OP THE WAR.
whicli had been instituteJ in regard to protection of Confede-
rate property, and the purpose of the Washington government
to subsist its troops upon the invaded country, converted the
*'Army of Virginia " into licensed brigands and let loose upon
the country a torrent of unbridled and unscrupulous robbers.
The Yankee troops appropriated remorselessly whatever came
within their reach. They rushed in crowds upon the smoke-
•houses of the farmers. On the march through a section of
country, every spring-house was broken open ; butter, milk,
eggs and cream were engulphcd ; calves and sheep, and, in
fact, anything and everything serviceable for meat, or drink,
Or apparel, were not safe a moment after the approach of the
Yankee plunderers. Wlicrever they camped at night, it would
'be found the next morning that scarcely an article, for which the
fertility of a soldier could suggest the slightest use, remained
to the owner. Pans, kettles, dishcloths, pork, poultry, provi-
sions and everything desirable had disappeared. The place was
etript, and without any process of commissary or quartermaster.
Whenever the Yankee soldiers advanced into a new section
the floodgates were immediately opened and fae simile Con-
federate notes (this spurious currency being manufactured in
Philadelphia and sold by public advertisement for a few cents
to Yankee soldiers) wero poured out upon the land.* They
* The Northern trade iu this counterfeit money Wft3 open un^l undisguised;
enticing advertisements of its protit were freeij made in the Northern jour-
oals, and circulars were dibtributed throupii the Federal army proposing to
■apply tliQ troops v?ith "rebel" currency almost at the price of the paper oa
which the counterfeit was executed. Wo copy below onu of these circulars
found on the person of a Yankee prisoner; the curiosity being a court paper
in the possession of Mr. Commissioner Watson, of Uichmond:
"$20 Confederate liond ! ! I have this day issued a Tac-siniile .$120 Con-
feueruie IJond — nnikinn. in all, fifteen ditlerent Facsimile Rebel IJunds, Notes,
Shinpliistern and Postage Stumjis issued l)y me the f)ast three mouths.
Trade supplied at 00 cents per 100, or $4 per lUOU. All orders by mail or
lexprcss i)romptly execvited.
jgj^" All oiders to be sent by mail must be accompanied with 18 cents in
poit:ige stamps, in addition to the above price to prepay the postage on each
100 ordered. Address, 8. C. UriiAM.
403 Chesnut Street, Thiladelphio.
N. B. I shall have a $100 Itcbcl Note out this weeb."
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAPt. 97
were passed indiscriminately upon the unsuspecting inhabitants,
poor as well as rich, old and young, male and ft;raale. In fre-
quent instances, this outrage was perpetrated in return for kind
nursing by poor, aged women.
Tiiese spurious. notes passed readily, uiul seemed to be ftiken
gladly for whatever \y»s held for sale. Bank notes and shin-
phisters wore given fof change. Horses and other valuable
property were often purchased with this bogus currency. A
party of Yankee soldiers entered a country store, fortified
with exhaustless quantities of Philadelphia Confederate notes,
and commenced trade. Forty pounds of sugar was first or-
dered, and the storekeeper, pleased with the sudden increase
of business, called in his wife to assist in putting up the order
in small parcels. Seventy-five cents a pound was the cost.
That was a small matter. Matches were purchased. Twenty-
five cents per box was the charge. Tobacco also found a ready
market. Each man provided himself with a straw hat; but"
the crownTng act of all was the abstraction from the till of mo-
ney already paid to the dealer for his goods, and the purchase
of more goods with tlie same spurious medium.
SucI^ acts o-f villainy and the daily robberies committed by
Pope's soldier;? were very amusing to the Northern people, and
gave them a stock of capital jokes. "I not long ago saw,"
wrote a correspondent of a Yankee newspaper, "a dozen sol-
diers ru8hihg he;idlong through a field, each anxious to get the.
first choice of three horses shading themselves quietly under a
tree. The animals made their best time into the farthest cor-
ner of the fitld with the men close upon them, and the fore-
most men caught their prizes and bridled them as if they had
a perfect immunity in such sort of thing?. A scene followed.
A young lady came out and besought the soldiers not to tako^
her favourite pony. The soldiers were remorseless and un-
yielding, and the pony is now in the army."
It is not within the design of these pages to pursue the sto-
ries of outr;ige, villainy and barbarism of the enemy's armies
in Virginia; but with what we have said intended only to show
7
tra TUB SKCOND YEAR OF THE AVAR.
the spirit of that army and tlie character of its leader, we shall
hasten to dcsci*ibc tho sciics of events wliich, at last, confronted
it with an army of avengers on the historic Plains of Manas-
sas, an<l culminated ihere in 'a victory, which liberated Virginia
froiff its invaders, broke the "line of the l^tomac" from Lees-
burg to Harper's Ferry, and opened ;\n avenue for tlie first
time into the territory of the North. '
TUE BATTLE OF CEDAR MOU^^TAIN.
The Northern newspapers declared that Pope was right
■when he said that he was accustomed to sec the hacks of his
enemy, and were busy in assuring their readers that his only
occupation was to chase "the rebel hordes." It was said that
he had penetrated as far as Madison Court-house without see-
ing any enemy. The Southern troops, it was prophesied,
would keep on tlicir retreat beyond tlic Virginia Central rail-
road. Pope's army was now as far in the interiour, by over-
land marches, as any of the Yankee troops had ever been.
The position of his advance was described as about ten miles
cast of Port Republic, with an eye on the Shenandoah Yalley ;
antl it was boasted that the second Napoleon of the Yankees
had already complete possession of the country north of the
llapidun river, and only awaited his leisure to march upon
< Richmond.
These exultations were destined to a sharp and early disap-
, pointmcnt. The Confederate authorities in Richmond knew
that it was necessajy to strike somewhere hefore the three
' hundred thousand recruits called for by the Washington gov-
ernment should be brought to the field to overwlielm them.
It was necessary to retain in the strong works around Rich-
mond a sufficient force to repulse any attack of McClellan's
army ; but at the same time the necessity was clear to hold
Pope's forces in check and to make an active movement against
him. The execution of this latter purpose was entrusted to
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE- WAR. 99
Jaclcscn, the brave, eccentric and beloved commander,* who
had achieved so many victories against so many extraordinary
odds and obstncles; all ^e movements of the campaign being
directed by the self-possessed, controlling and earnest mind of
General Lee.
The insolent enemy received his first lesson at the hands of
the heroic Jackson on the wooded sides and cleared slopes of
the mountainous country in Culpppor. In consco[nence of the
advance of the Confederates beyond the Rapidan,^Iajor-(jfen-
eral Pope had sent forward two army corps, commanded by
General Banks, to hold them in check.
On the evening of the 8th of August, a portion of General
Jackson's division, consisting of the 1st, 2d and 3d brigades,
under the command of Gen. Charles S. Winder, crossed the
Rapidan river, a few miles above the railroad, and, having
advanced a mile into Culpcper county, encamped for the night.
The next morning, the enemy being reported as advancing,
our forces, Ewell's division being in advance, moved forward
on the main road from Orange Court-house to Culpeper Court-
house, about three miles, and took position — our left flank
resting on the Southwest Mountain nnd our artillery occupy-
ing several commanding positions. At 12 M., our forces com-
menced cannonading, which was freely responded to by the
* There havo been a great many pen and ink portraits of the famous
"Stonewiiir' Jackson; tlie s^ingular features and eccentric manners of this
popular h'.ro affording a fruitful suVjcct of description and anccdo'c. A gen-
tleman, who was known to be a rare and quick judge of cbiiractcr, was af keil
bj? the writer for a description of Jackgon, whom he had met but for a few
moments on the battle-field. " He is a fighting man," was tlie reply; "rough
mouth, iron jaw, and nostrils big as a horse's." This description has doubt-
less much force in it, although blunt and homely in its cxprcs.«ion. Th^m-
pression given by Jackson is .that of a man perhaps forty years old, six feet
high, mcdiufljf size, and somewhat angular in person. lie has yellowish-grey
eyos, a Roman no?c, sharp; a thin, forward chin, angular brow, a clora
mouth, and liglit brown hair. The expression of his face is to poIup extent
'unhappy, bu^ot sullen or unsocial. He is impulsive, Mlent and emphatic.
His dress is omcial, but very plain, his cap-front resting nearly on his nose.
His tall horse diminished the effect of hie tize, so that when mounted ho ap-
pears less in person than he really is.
100 TnE gECOXD YEAR OF THE WAU.
%
enemy, wlio did not sconi rcadj for the engjigemcnt, Tihich
tliey liad nlTectcd to clialk-n/ro. Indeed, podic stv:ite<:y seemed
necessary to bring them to fight. About a V. M., Gen. Early's
brigade (EweH's^division) made a circuit through the wooda,
#ttncking the enemy on their right flank, the 13th Virginia
regiment heing in the advance as skirmishers. At 1 o'clock
the firing began, and soon the fight became general. As Gen.
Jackson's division, then commanded by Gen. Winder, were
rapidly proceeding to the scene of action, the eneiny, guided
by the dust made by tiie artillery, shelled the road with great
precision. It was by this shell that the brave Winder was
killed. His left arm shattered and his side also wounded, he
survived but an hour. At a. still later period, a portion of
Gen. A. P. Hill's division were engaged. The battle was<
mainly fought in a large field near Mrs. Crittenden's house, a
portion Leing open, and the side occupied by the Yankees
being covered with luxuriant corn. Through this corn, when
Our forces were considerably scattered, two Yankee cavalry
regiments made a desperate charge, evidently expecting utterly
to disorganize our lines. The result was precisely the reverse.
Our men rallied-, ceased to fire on the infantry, and, concen-
trating their attention on the cavalry, poured into their ranks
a fire which emptied many a saddle, and caused the foe to
wheel and retire, which, however, they effected without break-
ing their columns. For some time the tide of victory ebbod
and flowed, but about dark the foe finally broke and retreated
*in confusion to the woods, leaving their dead and many of
their wounded, Avith a large quantity of arms and ammuni-
tion upon the field. Daylight faded and the moon in her full
gltry appeared, just as the tcrrours of the raging battle gave
way to the sickening scenes of a field where a victory had been
won.
The battle of Cedar Mountain, as it was entitled, may be
characterized as Otic of the most rapid and severe ^gagements
of the war. In every particular it was a sanguinary and des-
perate struggle, and resulted in a complete and decisive victory
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR, 101
for our arms. Our forces cnfraged amounted to about eight
thousand, whilst those of the enemy could not have been les3
than fifteen thousand. Our loss was near six hundred killed,
wounded and missing; that of the enemy little, if any, less
than two thousand! We captured nearly five hundred pri-
soners, over fifteen hundred stand of arms, two splendid Na-
poleon guns, twelve wagon loads of ammunition, several wagon
loads of new and excellent clothing, and drove the enemy two
miles beyond the field of battle, which we held for two days
and nights.
^ The battle was remarkable for an extraordinary and terrific
"artillery duel." In fact, the fire was conducted with artil-
lery alone for more than three hours. The opposing batteries
unlimbered so close to each other that, during the greater part
of the firing, they used grape and canister. Those Avorking
our battery could distinctly hear the hum of voices of the in-
fantry support of the Federal battery. The Louisiana Guard
artillery and the Purcell battery were ordered to take position
and open on the enemy from the crest of a hill. Here they
found themselves opposed by five batteries of the enemy within
short range. The battle raged fiercely, the enemy firing with
great precision. The accuracy of our fire was proved by the
fact, that the enemy, though their guns were mere than twice
as numerous, were compelled to shift the position of their bat-
teries five different times. Once during the fight, the enemy's
sharpshooters, under cover of a piece of woods, crept up within
a short distance of our batteries and opened on them, but were
instantly scattered by a discharge of canister from one of the
howitzers.
The battle of Cedar Mountain was the natural preface to
that larger and severer contest of arras which was to baptize,
for a second time, the field of Manassas with the blood of
Southern patriots, and illuminate it with the sjdcndid scenes
of a decisive victory. It convinced the North of the necessity
of a larger scale of exertion and a concentration of its forces
in Virginia to effect .its J;wice-foiled advance upon the capital
102 THB BECOKD YEAR OF TDE WAR.
of the Confederacy. It wns decided by the Washington gov-
ernment to recall McClellan's army from the Peninsula, to
unite his columns Avith those of Pope, to include irlso the forces
at Fredericksburg, and, banding these in a third Grand Army
more splendid than its predecessors, to make one concentrated
endeavour to retrieve its unfortunate summer campaign in Vir-
ginia, and plant its banners in the city of Richmond.
Kot many days elapsed before the evacuatioi\ of Berkeley
and Westovcr, on the James river, was signalled to the autho-
rities of Richmond by the large fleet of trhnsports collected
on the James and the Rappahannock. It became necessary to
meet the rapid movements of the enemy by new dispositions of
our forces; not a day was to be lost; and by the 17th of Au-
gust, General Lee had assembled in front of Pope a forcQ suffi-
cient to contest his further advance, and to balk his threatened
passage of the Rapidan.
After the battle of Cedar Mountain, the forces under Stone-
Tvall Jackson withdrew from the vicinity of the Rapidan, and
were for some days unheard of, except that a strong force was
in the vicinity of Madison Court-house, some twelve miles to
the westward, in the direction of Luray and the Shenandoah
valley; but it was supposed by the enemy that this was only a
wing of the army under Ewell, intended to act as reserves to
Jackson's army, and to cover his retreat back to Gordonsville.
Not 80, however. These forces of Ewell, as afterwards dis-
covered by the Yankees to their great surprise, were the main
body of Jackson's army, en route for the Shenandoah valley.
It was probably the design of Gen. Lee, with the bulk of
the Confederate army, to take the front, left and riglit, and
engage Gen. Pope at- or near the Rapidan, while Jackson and
Ilwell were to cross the Shenandoah river and mountains, cut
off his supplies by way of the railroad, and menace his rear.
The adventure, on the })art of Jackson, was dillicult and des-
perate; it took the risk of atiy new movements of Pope, by
%vhich he (Jackson) himself might be cut off. It Avas obvious,
indeed, that if Pope could reach Goriionsville, he would cut ofiF
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 103
Jackson's supplies, but in this direction he was to be confronted
by Gen. Lee with tlie forces Nvitlidrawn from Richmond. With
the movement of Jaekton the object was to keep Pope between
the R^pidan and" the llappahannock rivers until Jackson had
attained his position at Manassas, or perhaps at Rappahannock
bridge f but Pope's retreat to the Rappahannock's north bank
frustrated that design, and rendered it necessar}' for General
Lee to follow up liis advanta;:];e, and, by a sjstcm of feints, to
take Pope's attention from his rear and divert it to his front.
On Monday, the 28th of August, at daybreak. Gen. Jack-
son's corps, consisting of General Ewell's division, General
Hiir^ division, and General Jackson's old division, under com-
mand of General Taliaferro, and a force of cavalry under
General Stuart, marched from Jefiersonton, in Culpeper cpunty,
jji^^ crossed the Rappahannock eight miles above that place,
and marched by Orleans to Salem, in Fauquier. The next
day they passed through Thoroughfare Gap, of Bull Run moun-
tains, to Bristow and Manassas Stations, on the Orange and
Alexandria railroad, elTecting a complete surprise of the encmy^
capturing a large number of prisoners, several trains of cars,
and immense commissary and quartermaster stores, and several
pieces of artillery. The distance marched in these two days
was over fifty miles. On AVednesday, Manassas Station was
occupied by Jackson.'s old division, whilst Ewell occupied Bris-
tow, and Hill and Stuart dispersed the force sent from Alexan-
dria to attack what the enemy supposed to be only a cavalry
force.
The amount of property which fell into our hands at Manas-
sas Avas immense — several trains heavily laden with stores, ten
first class locomotives, fift}'' tliousand pounds of bacon, one
'thousand barrels of beef, two thousand barrels of pork, several
thousand barrels of flour, and a large quantity of oats and corn.
A bakery, which was daily turning out fifteen thousand loaves
of bread, was also destroyed. Next to Alexandria, ^Manassas
was probably the largest depot established for the Northern
army in Virginia.
^
104 THfi SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
The movement of Jackson, whicli we have briefly sketched,
is the chief clement of the situation in Avhich the decisive en-
gagements of Manassas vcrc fought. In t^is connection it
must be studied ; it was tJie brilliant stratogfc preface to the
most decisive victory yet achieved on the theatre of the war.
The corps of Jackson, having headed off the Federal army
under Pope, had now possession of Manassas Plains. It had
accomplished its design, which was to force Pope back — de-
prive him completely of direct communication with Washington
or Alexandria, and eventually induce his surrender or annihi-
lation.
The principal and anxious topic in the North was, by what
eccentric courses the famous Confederate commander had man-
aged tp get around the right wing of Pope's army, when it was
supposed — and in fact the hasty exultation had already been^
caught up in the Yankee newspapers — that it was the " rebel"
general who was cut off, and that he would probably make a
desperate retreat into the mountains to escape -tlic tcrrours of
Pope. Indeed, it was some time before the full and critical
meaning of the situation dawned upon the prejudiced mind of
the Northern public. The idea was indulged that the capture
of Manassas was only a successful raid by a body of rebel
guerillas; and so it was dismissed by the newspapers with a"
levity, characteristic of their insolence and ignorance.
Weak and credulous as General Pope was, it. is probable that
the moment he heard that Jackson was in his rear, he was
satisfied that it was no raid. The situation had been changed
almost in a moment. Pope had evacuated Warrenton Junction
and was moving along the railroad upon I\Ianassas, anxious to
secure his "line of retreat," and expecting, doubtless, with no
little confidence, by rapid marches of a portion of his forces*
by the turnpike upon Gainesville, to intercept any reinforce-
ments by the way of Thoroughfare Gap to Jackson, and to fall
upon and crush him by the weight of numbers. A portion of
the Confederate army now fronted to the South, and the Fed-
eral army towards Washington. The latter had been swollen
THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR. 105
by reinforcements, and the advance corps from Burnside was
marching on rapidly from Fredericksburg to complete the
amassment on the,Fcderal side.
Although the situation of G^n. Pope was one unexpected by
himself^ and surrounded by many embarrassments, he yet had
many circumstances of advantage in which to risk a great and
decisive battle.' The New York journals persisted in declaring
that it was not the infallible Pope, but the "rebel" army that
was "in a tight place." At any rate, Pope was not in the
situation in which McClellan found himself when his right wing
was turned by the Confederates in front of Richmond — that
is, without supports or reinforcements. On the contrary, on
his right, and on the way up from Frcdcrickf^urg, was the
new army of the Potovnac under Burnside; while advancing
forward from Alexandria was the newly organized army of
Virginia under McClellan. Such was the array of force that
threatened the army we had withdrawn from Richmond, and
in which the Northern populaces' indulged the prospect of ^a
certain and splendid victory.
An encounter of arms of vital consequence was now to en-
sue on the already historic and famous Plains of Manassas —
the beautiful stretch of hill and dale reaching as far as Cen-
treville, varied by amphitheatres, an admirable battle ground;
with the scenery of which the Southern troops associated the
exciting thoughts of a former victory and a former shedding
of the blood of their beloved and best on the memorable and
consecrated spots that marked the field of battle.
THE ENGAGEMENT OP W^EDNESDAY', THE 27Tn OF AUGUST.
On Wednesday, the 27th, an attack was made by the enemy
upon Bristow Station, and also at Manassas Junction.
On the morning of that day, at about eleven o'clock, Gen.
Taylor's brigade, of Major-General Slocum's division of the
army of the Potomac, consisting of the first, second, third
and fourth Npw Jersey regiments, were ordered to proceed to
106 rtB SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
Manassas by rail from their camp near Fort Ellsworth, Alex-
andria.
Tiie brigade arrived nt Cull Run bridge aj^out seven o'clock
in the morning. The ti'oops hnded and crossed the bridge
with as little delay ns possible, and marched towards Manassas.
After ascending the hill emerging from the valley of Bull ilun,
they encountered a line of skirmishers, of the Confederates,
which fell back before them. The brigmle niiuclied on in the
direction of Manassas, not seeing any of the enemy until
within range of the circular scries of fortifications around the
Junction, when heavy artillery was opened upon them from "all
directions. General Taylor retired beyond the range of our
guns to the-rfiar of a sheltering crest of ground, from which
he Avas driven by our infantry. Crossing at Blackburn's ford,
he was pursued by our horse artillery, which fired into him,
creating the utmost havoc. The brigade retreated in a disor-
ganized mass of flying men towards Fairfax; it was pursued
by our eager troops beyond t)entreville, and the track of the
flying and cowardly enemy was marked with his dead.
The flight of the enemy was attended by the most Avild and
terrible scenes, as he was pursued bj' our horse artillery, pour-
ing canister into his ranks. The brigade was almost annihi-
lated. General Taylor himself, his son on his staff, and his
nephew, were wounded; also one-half of his officers.
At 3 o'clock, P. M., of the same day, the enemy attacked
General Ewell, at Bristow, and that General, after a handsome
little fight, in which he punisilied the enemy severely, retired
across Muddy Run, as had previously been agreed upon, to
Manassas Junction. This attack was made by the divisiort of
the enemy commanded by Gen. Hooker, which was dispatched
to that point and detached from the advancing forces of Pope,
who, of course, claimed the result of the aflair as a signal
Federal success.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 107
MOVEMENTS OF THURSDAY, THE 28tH OF AUGUST.
After sunset on Thursday General Jackson accomplished one
of the most beautiful ^nd masterly strategic movements of the
war, He found himself many miles in advance of the rest of
our army. The enemy might throw his immense columns be-
tween him and Longstreet — Alexandria and Washington wa*
to his rear wlicn he turned to attack the enemy. lie deter-
mined to throw himself upon the enemy's flank, to preserve
the same nearness to Alexandria, to place himself within sup-
port of the remainder of our-armt, and to occupy a position
from which he could not be driven," even if support did not ar-
rive in time. All this he accomplished that night, after de-
stroying the stores, buildings, cars, &c., and burning the rail-
road bridges over Muddy Run and Bull Run. He marched at
ni^t with his entire force from IManassas Station to Manassas
battle-field, crossing the Warrenton turnpike, and *pkicing his
troops in such position that he could confront the enemy should
they attempt to advance by the Warrenton pike or by the Sud-
ley road and ford, and have the advantage of communicating
by the. Aldie road with Longstreet, should he not have passed
the Thoroughfare Gap, and at all events gain for himself a
safe position for attack or defence. At seven o'clock, A. M.,
on Friday, General Stuart encountered the enemy's cavalry
near Gainesville, on the Warrenton pike, and drovelhem back;
and during the morning the 2d brigade of Gen. Taliaferro's
division, under Colonel Bradley Johnson, again repulsed them.
It was flow ascertained that the enemy's column was advancing
(or retreating) from Warrenton, along the line of the railroad
and by w«y of the Warrenton turnpike, and that they intended
to pass a part of their force over the Stone Bridge and Sudley
ford. Gen. Jackson immediately ordered Gen. Taliaferro to
advance with his division to attack their left flank; which was
advancing towards Sudley Mill. Gen. Ewell's division marched
considerably in the rear of the 1st division. After marching
'/J*
108 THE SECOND VEAU OF THE WAR.
some three tnilc<?, it \vas discovered that the enemy had aban-
doned tljc idea of crossing at Sudley, and had left theWar-
renton pike to the left, beyond Groveton, and were apparently
cutting across to the railroad through the fields and woods.
In a few minutes, however, he advanced across the turnpike to
ittack us, and Jackson's army was thrown forward to meet
him.
# From this sketch of the movements of the corps commanded
by Gen. Jackson, it will be seen that though a portion of our
forces, under Gens. Ewell and Jackson, were on Tuesday and
a part of Wednesday, the 26th and 27th of August, on the
Orange and Alexandria railroad, fcetween Pope and Alexandria,
on the approach of Pope froTO Warrenton they withdrew to the
west and halted in the vicinity of the Warrenton turnpike, ex-
pecting to be rejoined by Longstreet, ^ere they awaited tbe
approach of the enemy and delivered him battle.
THE BATTLE OF FRIDAY, THE 29Tn OF AUGUST..
The conflict of Friday occurred near the village of Groveton,
our right resting jyst above and near the village, and the left
upon the old battle-field of Manassas. The division of General
Anderson had not yet arrived, and the corps of Longstrcxt had
not been fully placed in position. The enemy, probably aware
of our movements, selected this opportunity to make an attack
upon .Jack§on, (hoping thereby to turn our left, destroy our
combinatiorfs, and disconcert the plans which had already be-
come apparent to the Federal commanders.
Gen. Longstreet's passage of the Thoroughfare Gap in the
face of a force of two thousand of the enemy, is on? of the
most remarkable incidents of the late operations in Northern
Virginia. The Gap is a wild, rude opening through the Bull
Run Mountains, varying in width from one hundred to two
hundred yards. A rapid stream of water murmurs over the
rocks of the rnggcd defile, along which runs a stony winding
road. On either side arise the mountains, those on the lift
presenting their flat, precipitous faces to the beholder, with
.tP
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 109
here and there a shrub jutting out and relieving the monoto-
nous grey of the rocky mass; and those on the right covered
thickly with timber, impassable to any but the most active men.
The strong position alTorded by this pass-, which might havo
been held against almost any force^ by a thousand determined
troops and a battery of artillery, had been possessed by the
enemy, who had planted his batteries at various points and
lined the sides of the mountains with his skirmishers. As it
Wiis, the passage was effected by Longstreet's division with the
loss of only three men wounded. This result was accomplished
by a decisive piece of strategy, by which a small column of
three brigades— Pryor's, Wilcox's and Featherstone's, and two
batteries of rifle pieces — were^^thrown through Hopewell Gap
some three miles to the left of Thoroughfare Gap, as we ap-
proached Manassas.
Under Jackson and Longstreet, the details of the plan of
Gen. Lee had been so far carried cut in every respect. For
ten days or more the troops of both of these Generals in the
advance were constantly under fire. The former had been
engaged in no less than four serious fights. Many of the men
were barefooted, in rags; provided with only a single blanket
as a protection against the heavy dews . and severe cold at
night; frequently they would get nothing from daylight to
daylight ; rations at bestjConsisted of bread and water, with a
rare and economical intermingling of bacon; and the troops
were in what at any other time they would have characterized
as a suffering condiiioa. Notwithstanding thete adverse cir-
cumstances, not a murmur of complaint had been heard;
marches of Xwunty, and in one instance of thirty, miles a day
had been patiently endured, and the spirit of the army, so far
from being broken, was elevated to a degree of enthusiasm
which foreboded nothing but the victory it won.
On the morning of the 29th, the Washington Artillery of
New Orleans and several either batteries were planted upon a
high hill that commanded the extensive ground over which the
enemy were advancing, and just in front of this, perhaps a
110 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
little to the left, the fight began. The Federals threw forward
a lieavy column, supported bj field batteries, and under cover
of their fire made a bold stroke to divide our line. The blow
fell upon a portion of Ewcll's troops, who were concealed be-
hind tlie embankment of a railroad, tut no sooner had the en-
emy appeared within close range, than they received a terribly
galling fire, which drove them panic-stricken from that portion-
of the field. As they ran, our artillery opened upon the %ing
mass with shell and round shot. Every ball could be seen tajc-
ing 'eifect. The enemy fell by scores, until finally the once
beautiful line melted confusedly into the woods. Again they
renewed the attack, and gradually the fight became general
along nearly the entire column of Jackson.
As the afternoon progressed, however, Gen. Lee discovered
that strong Yankee reinforcements were coming up, and he
accordingly ordered the -division of General Hood, belonging
to Longstreet's corps, to make a demonstration on the enemy's
left. This was done, perhaps an hour before dark, and the
moment they became engaged the difference became percepti-
ble at a glance. Jackson, thus strengthened, fought with re-
newed vigour, and the enemy not knowing the nature of the
reinforcements, and diverted by our onset, which compelled
him to change his lines, was proportionately weakened. The
result was, that at dark Hood's division had driven the forces
in front of them three-quarters of a mile from our starting
point, and had it not been for the lateness of the hour, might
have turned the defeat into an utter rout.
The conflict had been terrific. Our troops were advanced
several times during the fight, but the enemy fought with des-
peration, and did not retire until nine o'clock at night, when
they sullenly left the field to the Confederates. During the
night orders came from head-quarters for our troops to fall
back to their original positions, preparatory to our renewal of
the action in the morning. It might have been this simple
retrograde movement which led to the mendacious despatch
sent by Pope to Washington, stating that he had whipped our
K> '
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. Ill
army and driven us from the field,'*" but confessing tbat the
Federal loss was eight thousand in killed and wounded.
THE BATTLE OP SAtURDAY, THE SOtH OF AUGUST.
The grand day of the prolonged 'contest was yet to dawn.
For two days each wing of our army under Generals Long-
street and Jackson had repulsed with vigour attacks made on
them separately. General Pope had concentrated the greater
portion of tlie army under his command for a desperate re-
newal of the attack on our linof^. Friday night found those of
our men who were not engaged in burying the dead and bring-
ing away the wounded, sleeping upon their arms. All the
troops of Longstreet's corps, with the exception of Gen. R. H.
Anderson's, whicV was only three or four miles in the rear, had
taken their places in the line of battle, and every one looked
forward to the events of the coming day, the anticipations of
which had sustained our soldiers under the terrible fatigue,
discomforts and deprivations of the ten days' tedious march,
by which reinforcements had at last reached the heroic and
unyielding Jackson.
"With the first streak of daylight visible through the light
mist that ascended from the woods, our men were under arms.
The pickets of the two armies were within a few hundred yards
of each other. Every circumstance indicated that the battle
would commence at an early hour in the morning. The wak-
ing of a portion of our batteries into life soon after daylight,
and the frequent cannonading thereafter, the almost incessant
skirmisliing in front, with its exciting volleys of musketry, all
conspired to produce this impression.
Our line of battle was an obtuse crescent in shape, and at
* It np^ears thnt G^n. R. II. Anderson's division, which came down the
turupiW on Kheir way to Sudlcy Church, wtere they had been ordered the
day before, were stopped by our pickets and told that the enemy were in
strong force imniodialely in front. The Genernl cor.ntern)arched Iiis division,
wagons and artillery, and fell back in rear of Longstrcet for the i;ight. It is
probable that the euetuy, seeing (his, supposed it to be the falling back of our
whole army. M|a|b«9
112 THJIf 6EC0XI> YEAH OF THE WAR.
least five miles long. Jackson's line, •whicli formed our left,
strctclied from Sudlcy, on Dull Run, aloni; the jiiirtly exca-
vated track of the Manassas Inilepenil^nt lino of iailioa<1, for
a portion of the way, and thence towards ik jioint on the AVar-
rcnt !f Unnpikf, about a* mile and a half in rear or west of
Grovfton. His extreme right came ^vill!!u about six hundred
yards of the turnpike.
Longstrcet's command, Avhicli formed our ri<iht Wing, ex-
tended from tlie point near the turnpike on wliicli Jackson's
right flank rested, and prolonged the line of l^attle-far to the
right, stretcliing beyond the line of tlic Manassas Gap rail-
road.
It is thus seen that a point on the Warrcnton tiiinj.^v. , a
mile and a half west of Groveton, was the (ventre of our posi-
tion, and the apex of our crescent, wKoso convexity was to-
wards the west. It was here, in an interval between Jack-
son's right and Longstrcct'.s left that our artillery was placed.
Eight batteries were planted on a commanding clcvatii :>.
Tiie enemy's line of battle conformed itself to ours, and
took, therefore, a crescent form, of whicli the centre or more
advanced portion was at Groveton, whence the wings dtclincd
obliquely to the right and left. Their batteries were in roar
of their infantry, and occupied the hills which they had held
in the fight of July, l^Gl, but pointed difl'orently.
The disposition of the enemy's forces ^vas. General Ileint-
zelman on the extreme right and Gen. McDowell on the ox-
trcme left, while the army corps of Generals Fitz John Porter
and k^cigel, and Reno's division of General Burnside's army,
were placed in the centre.
The elevation occupied b}' our artillery, under command of
Colonel Stephen D. Lee, of t^outh Carolina, was the most com-
manding ground that could, have been selected for the Impose.
It was about the centre of tho entire array. To the front,, the
land brealis beautifully into hill and dale, forming a sort of
amphitheatre. Around the field, and occasionally shooting
into it in narrow bands, arc heavy woods.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 113
Early in the morning the immense masses of the enemy's
infantry were seen in line of battle, and far in the distance
immen§e clouds of dust JBlled the heavens. During this time
our batteries were pitching their shot and shell into the Fede-
ral ranks,, and returning the fire of their artillery on the brovy
of an opposite hill. Sometimes it was fierce*, but generally it
was a deliberate interchange of fire.
About 1 A. M. a regiment advfinced rapidly on the enemy's
left, determined to drive out our pickets from an orchard,
where all the morning they hgid been keeping up a brisk fire.
This eft'ort succeeded, and our brave sharp-shooters retired
through the orchard in good order. As soon as they got well
out of the way, our batteries opened upon the enemy, and in
ten minutes they were retreating, sheltering themselves in the
ravines and behind a barn. At 2 o'clock the forces that had
been moving almost the whole day towards our left, began to
move in the opposite direction, and it appeared that they were
retiring towards Manassas, two or three miles distant. Seve-
ral attempts were now made to advance upon our left like those
to drive in our pickets on our right, but a few shells served to
scatter the skirmishers and drive them into the woods that
skirted this beautiful valley on either hand. When it appeared
more than probable that the enemy, foiled in his attempt to
make us bring on the fight by these little advances on our
right and left, was about to retire, and merely kept up the can-
nonading in order to conceal his retreat, suddenly, at 4 P. M.,
there belched forth from every brazen throat in our batteries a
volley that seemed to shake the very earth.
It was at this instant that the battle was joined. As the
sporting whirls of smoke drifted away the cause of the tumult
was at once discerned. A dense column of infantry, several
thousand strong, which had been massed behind and near a
strip of woods, had moved out to attack Jackson, whose men
were concealed behind' an excavation on the railroad. As soon
as they were discovered our batteries opened with tremendous
power, but the Federals moved boldly forward, until they came
114 THE SECOND YEAK OF THE WAR.
■within the range of our small arms, where for fully fifteen
minutes, thej remained desperately engaged with our infantr}'.
As the fight progressed, a second line emerged from tUe cover
and went to the support.of those in front, and finally a third
line marched out into the open field below us and there halted,
hesitated, and soon commenced firing over the heads of their
comrades beyond.
Jackson's infantry raked these three columns terribly. Ko-
peatcdly did they break and run, and rally again under the
energetic appeals of their officers, for it was a crack corps of
the Federal army — that of Generals Sykes and Morrell; but
it was not in human nature to stand unflinchingly before that
hurricane of fire. As the- fight progressed, Lee moved his bat-
teries to the left, until reaching a position only four hundred
yards distant from the enemy's lines, he opened again. The
spectacle was now magnificent. As shell after shell burst in
the wavering ranks, and round shot ploughed broad gaps among
them, one could distinctly see through the rifts of smoke the
Federal soldiers falling and flying on every side. With the
explosion of every bomb, it seemed as if scores dropped dead,
or writhed in agony upon the field. Some were crawling on
their hands and knees ; ponie were piled up together; and some
were lying scattered around in every attitude that imagination
can conceive.
Presently the Yankee columns began to break and men to
fall out to the rear. The retreating numbers gradually in-
crease, and the great mass, without line or form, now move
back like a great multitude without guide or leader. From a
Blow, steady walk, the great mass, or many parts of it, move
at a run. Jackson's men, yelling like devils, now charge upon
the scattered crowd ; but it is easily seen that they themselves
had severely suffered, and were but a handful compared with
the overwhelming forces of the enemy. The flags of two or
three regiments do not appear to be more than fifty yards
apart. The brilliant affair has not occupied more than half
an hour, but in that brief time more than a thousand Yankees
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 115
have been launched into eternity, or left mangled on the
ground.
The whole scene of battle now changes. It will be seen in
referring to the disposition of our forces, that Jackson's line,
which formed our left, stretched from Bull Run towards a point
on the Warrenton turnpike. In his severe action with the en-
emy, his left, advancing more rapidly than his right, had swept
around by the Pittsylvania House, and was pressing the Fede-
rals back towards the turnpike. It was now the golden oppor-
tunity for Longstreet to attack the exposed left flank of the
enemy in front of it.
Hood's Brigade charged next the turnpike. In its track it
met Sickles' Excelsior Brigade, and almost annihilated it.
The ground was piled with the slain. Pickett's Brigade was
on the right of Hood's, next came Jenkins' Brigade, and next
was Kemper's, which charged near the Conrad House. Evana'
and Anderson's were the reserve, and subsequently came into
action.
Not many minutes elapsed after the order to attack passed
along our entire line before the volleys of platoons, and finally
the rolling reports of long lines of musketry, indicated that
the battle was in full progress. The whole army was now in
motion. The woods were full of troops, and the order for the
supports to forward at a quick step was received with enthusi-
astic cheers by the elated men. The din was almost deafen-
ing, the heavy notes of the artillery, at first deliberate, but
gradually increasing in their rapidity, mingled with the sharp
treble of the small arms, gave one an idea of some diabolical
concert in which all the furies of hell were at work. Through
the woods, over gently rolling hills, now and then through an
open field we travel on towards the front. From an elevation
we obtain a view of a considerable portion of the field. Hood
and Kemper are now hard at it, and as they press forward,
never yielding an inch, sometimes at a double quick, you hear
those unmistakable yells, which tell of a Southern charge or a
Southern success.
116 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
Reaching the vicinltj of the Chinn House, the eye at once
erahraces the entire vista of battle — at least that portion of it
which is going on in front of Longstreet. Some of our men
are in the woods in the rear, and some in the open field where
stretches the undulating surface far away towards Bull Run.
The old battle ground is plainly discernible less than two miles
distant, and to the right and left, as well as in front, the coun-
try is comparatively unobstructed by heavy woods. Just be-
fore you, only three or four hundred yards away, are the in-
fantry of the enemy, and at various points in the rear are
their reserves and batteries. Between the armies, the ground
is already covered with the dead and wounded, for a distance
lengthwise of nearly a mile.
Our own artillery are likewise upon commanding positions,
and you hear the heavy rush of shot, the terrible dumps into
the ground, and the crash of trees through which they tear
with resistless force on every side.
Nothing can withstand the impetuosity of our troops. Every
line of the enemy has been broken and dispersed, but rallies
again upon some other position behind. Hood has already
advanced his division nearly half a mile at a double-quick, the
Texans, Georgians and Hampton Legion loading and firing as
they run, yelling all the while like madmen. They have cap-
tured one or two batteries and various stands of colors, and are
still pushing the enemy before them. Evans, at the head of
his brigade, is following on the right, as their support, and
pouring in his cfiectivc volleys. Jenkins has come in on the
right of the Chinn House, and, like an avalanche, sweeps
down upon the legions before him with resistless force. Still
further to the right is Longstreet's old brigade, composed of
Virginians — veterans of every battle-field — all of whom are
fighting like furies. The First Virginia, which opened the
fight at Bull Run on the 17th of July, 18G1, with over six
hundred men, now reduced to less than eighty members, is
winning new laurels; but out of the little handful, more than
a third have already bit the dust. Toombs and Anderson,
>*
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 117
with the Georgian^^Hlther with Kemper and Jenkins, are
swooping around on the right, flanking the Federals, and driv-
ing them towards their centre and rear. Eschelman, with his
company of the Washington Artillery ; Major Garnett, with
his battalion of Virginia batteries, and others of our big guns,
are lijiewise working around upon the enemy's left, and pour-
ing an enfilading fire into both their infantry and artillery.
While the grand chorus of battle is thundering along our
front, Jackson has closed in upon the enemy on their right, and
Longstreet has similarly circumscribed them on their left. In
other words, the V shaped lines with which we commenced the
engagement have opened at the angle, while the two opposite
ends of the figure are coming together. Lee has advanced his
battalion of artillery from the centre, and from hill-top to hill-
top, wherever he can effect a lodgement, le'ts loose the racing
masses of iron that chase each other through the Federal ranks.
Pryor, Featherstone and Wilcox being on the extreme left of
Longstreet's line, are co-operating with the army of Jackson.
It was at this point of the battle, when our infantry pouring
down from the right and left, made one of the most terrible
^nd sublime bayonet charges in the records of war. There was
seen emerging from the dust a long, solid mass of men, coming
down upon the Avorn and disheartened Federals, at a bayonet
charge, on the double-quick. This line of bayonets, in the dis-
tance, presented a spectacle at once awful, sublime, terrible and
overwhelming. " They came on," said a Northern account re-
ferring to the Confederates, "like demons emerging from the
earth." With grim and terrible energy, our men came up
within good range of the enemy's columns; they take his fire
without a halt; a momentary confusion ensues as the leaden
showers are poured into our ranks ; but the next moment the
bugles sound the order to our phalanxes, and instantly the huge
mass of Confederates is hurled against the enemy's left wing.
The divisions of Reno and Schenck — the choicest veterans of
the Federal army arc swept away. Setting up a yell of tri-
umph, our men push over the piles of their own dead and the
118 THE SECOND YEAR OF TUE VTAR.
corpses of many a Federal, using tbe^^Wet at close quarters
with thccncraj.
The rout of the enemy was complete. It had been a task
of almost superhuman labour to drive the enemy from his
strong points, defended as they were by the best artillery and
infantry in the Federal army, but in less than four houi^ from
the commencement of the battle our indomitaUe energy had
accomplished every thing. The arrival of R. II. Anderson
with his reserves soon after the engagement was fairly opened,
proved a timely acquisition, and the handsome manner in which
he brought his troops into position showed the cool and skillful
General. Our Generals, Lee, Longstreet, Jackson, Uood,
Kemper, Evans, Jones, Jenkins, and others, all shared the
dangers to which they exposed their men. How well their
Colonels and the subordinate officers performed their duty is
best testified by the list of killed and wounded.
In determining the fortunes of the battle our cavalry had in
more than one instance played a conspicuous part.
As the columns of the enemy began to give way. General
Beverly Robinson was ordered by Gen. Longstreet to charge
the ilying masses with his brigade of cavalry. The brigado*
numbering a thousand men, composed of Manford's, Myers',
Ilarmau's and Flournoy's regiments, was immedi:itoly put in
fnotion,but before reaching the infantry General Robinson dis-
covered a brigade of the enemy fifteen hundred strong drawn
up on the crest of a hill directly in his front. Leaving one of
"his r^'^rlments in reserve, ho ch;irr!;cd with the other three full
at the enemy's ranks. As our men drew ncar^ the whole of the
Yankee line fired at them a volley from their, carbines, most of
the bullets, however, whistling harmlesL^ly over their lieads. In
enother instant the enemy received the terrific shock of our
squadrons. There was a pause, a hand-to-hand fight for a
moment, and the enemy broke and fled in total rout. All
organization Avas destroyed, and every man trusted for his
safety only in the heels of his horse.
Isigiit closed upon the battle. When it was nnpossiblc to
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 119
use fire-arms the hcarens were lit up by the still continued
flashes of the artillery, and the meteor flight of shells scatter-
ing their iron spray. By this time the enemy had been forced
across Bull Run, and their dead covered every acre from the
starting point of the fight to the Stone Bridge. In its first
stages the retreat of the enemy was a wild, frenzied rout ; the
great mass of the enemy moving at a full run, scattering over
the fields and trampling upon the dead and living in the mad
agony of their flight. The whole army was converted into a
mob; regiments and companies were no longer distinguishable;
and the panic stricken fugitives were slaughtered at every step
of their retreat — our cavalry cutting them down, ODOur infan-
try driving their bayonets into their backs.
In crossing Bull Run many of the enemy were drowned,
being Fiterally dragged and crushe(!*under the water, Avhich was
not more than waist deep, by the crowds of frenzied men press-
in'i' and trampling upon each other in the stream. On reach-
ing Centreville the flight of the enemy was arrested by the
appearance of about thirty thousand fresh Yankee troops —
General Franklin's corps. The mass of fugitives was here
rallied, to the extent of forming it again into columns, and
with tins appearance of organization, it was resolved by Gene-
ral Pope to continue his retreat to the "entrenchments of
Washington.
Thus ended the second great battle of Manassas. We 'had
driven the enemy up hill and down, a distance of two and ft
half miles, strewing this great space with his dead, captured
thirty pieces of artillery, and some six or eight thousand stand
of arras. Seven thousand prisoners were paroled on the field
of battle. For want of transportation valuable stores had to
be destroyed as captured, v.hilc the enemy, at their various
depots, arc reported to have burned many millions of property
in their retreat.
The appearance of thc^ field of battle attested in the most
terrible and hideous mariner the carnage in the ranks of the
enemy. Over the gullic, ravines and valleys, which divided
120 THB SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
the opposite hills the dead and wounded lay by thousands, as
far as the eye could reach. The woods were full of thera. In
front of the Cliinn House, which had been converted into a
hospital, the havoc was terrible. The ground was strewn not
only with men, but arms, ammunition, provisions, haversacks,
Oftntcens, and whatever else the affrighted Federals could
throw away, to facilitate their flight. In front of the positions
occupied by Jackson's men, the killed were more plentiful. In
many instances as many as eighty or ninety dead marked the
place where had fought a single Yankee regiment. Around
the Henry and Robinson houses the dead were more scattered,
as if they«were picked off, or killed while running. The body
of a dead Yankee was found lying at full length upon the
grave of the aged Mrs. Henry, who was killed by the enemy's
balls in the old battle thar.had raged upon this spot. ' Three
others were upon the very spot where Bartow fell, and within
a few feet of the death place of Gen. Bee was still another
group. A little further on a wounded Federal had lain for the
last two days and nights, where by extending his hand on either
side he could touch the dead bodies of his companions. His
head was pillowed on one of these. Confederate soldiers were
also to be found in the midst of these putrifying masses of
death ; but these were comparatively rare. The scenes of the
battle-field were rendered ghastly by an extraordinary circum-
Btahce. There was not a dead Yankee in all that broad field
who had not been stripped of his shoes or stockings — and in
numerous cases been left as naked as the hour he was born.
Our bare-footed and ragged men had not hesitated to supply
their necessities even from the garments and equipments of the
dead.
The enemy admitted a loss down to Friday night of 17,000
men, Pope oflficially stating his loss on that day to have been
8,000. In one of the Baltimore papers it was said that the
entire Y^ankee loss, including that of Saturday, was 32,000
men — killed, wounded and prisoners. This statement allows
15,000 for the loss on Saturday. That the loss of that par-
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 121
tlcular day Avas vastly greater than the enemy' admit, we take
to be certain. They are not the persons'to over-estimate their
own losses, and, in the meantime. Gen. Lee tells us that over
7,000 of them were taken and paroled on the field. If they
fought the battle with anything like the desperation they pre-
tend, considering that it lasted five hours, they certainly had
more than 8,000 killed and wounded. Four days after the
battle there were %t\\\ three thousand wounded Yankees un-
carcd for within the lines of Gen. Lee. It is very certain, if
they were not cared for, it was because the number of wounded
was so great that their turn had not come. Our own wounded,
not exceeding, it is said, 3,000, could very well be attended to
in a day, and then the turn of the Yankees would come. Yet
so numerous were they, that at the end of four days three
thousand of them had not received surgical assistance. This
indicates an enormous list of wounded, and confirms the report
of one officer, who puts down their killed at 5,000, and their
wounded at three times that figure, making 20,000 killed and
wounded, and of others who say that their killed and wounded
were to us in the proportion of five, six, and even seven to one.
As many prisoners were taken, who were not included in the
7,000 paroled men mentioned by Gen. Lee, we do not think we
make an over-estimate when we set down the whole Yankee loss
at 30,000 in round numbers. Their loss on Friday, estimated
by Pope himself at 8,000, added to their loss on Saturday,
makes 38,000. Previous operations, including the battle of
Cedar Run, the several expeditions of Stuart, and the various
skirmishes in which we were almost uniformly victorious, we
should think would fairly bring the total loss of the enemy to
50,000 men, since our forces first crossed the Rapidan. This
is a result almost unequalled in the history of modern cam-
paigns.
The results of Gen. Lee's strategy were indicative of the
resources of military genius. Day after day the enemy were
beaten, until his disasters culminated on the plains of Ma-
nassas. Day after day our officers and men manifested their
122 THE SECOND YEAR OF "rtlE WAR.
superiority to tfft; enemy. The summer campaign in Virginia
lirt bojn conducted %y a single army. The same toil-wofn
tr<f^ps who liad rolie\T<l from siege the city of Richmond, had
advaijrcd to meet another invading army, reinforced not only
by^hc dePcAtcd afmy of McClellan, but by the fresh corps of
Generals Bnrnside'nnd Hiintor. ^'ho trials and marches of
these troops arc extraordinary in history. Transportation wa3
inadequate; the streams which they had t(f cross were swollen
to unusual height ; it was only by forced marches and repeated
combats ftiey codld turn the position of the "enemy, and, at
last succeeding in this, and formin;? a iunction of their
columns, in the face of greatly superior forces, they fought the
decisive battle of the 30th of August, the crowning triumph of
their toil and valour.
The route of the extraordinary marches of our troops pre-
sented, for long and weary miles, the touching pictures of the
trials of war. Broken down soldiers (not all "stragglers'")
lined the road. At night time they might be found asleep in
every conceivable attitude of disc(fmfort — on fence rails and in
fence corners — some half bent, others almost erect, in ditches
an<l on steep hill-sides, some without blanket or overcoat. Day-
break found them drenched with dew, but strong in purpose;
witli, half rations of bread and meat, ragged and barefooted,
they go cheerfully forward. If o nobler spectacle was ever pre-
sented in history. These beardless youths and gray-haired
men, who thus spent their nights like the beasts of the fuld,
were ihc best men of the land — of all classes, trades and pro-
fessions. The spectacle was such as to inspire the pra3'er that
ascended from the saTictuaries of -the South — that God might
reward the devotion of these men to principle and j.Hlice by
Drowning their labours and sacrifices with that blessing which
alw:iys bririgeth peace.
The victory which had crowned the campaign of our armies
in Virginia, illuminates the names of all associated with it.
But in the achievement of that victory, and in the history of
that caujpaign, there is one name which, in a few months, had
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 123
mounted to tlie^ zenith of fame ; which in dvaniatic associations,
in rapid incidents, and in swift and sudden renown, challenged
comparison with the most extraordinary phenomena in the
annals of military genius. This remark is not invidioiJfe in its
spirit, nor is it 'forced into the context of this sketch. A per-
sonal allusion may be spared in the narrative, when that
allusion is to the most remarkable man in the history of this
war.
We refer to General Stonewall Jackson and tliat wonderful
chapter of military achievements which commenced in the
Valley of Virginia and concluded at Manassas. It was difficult
to say what this man had not accomplished that had ever
before been accomplished in history with equal means and in
an equal period of time.
In the spring Gen. Jackson had been placed in command of
the small array of observation which held the upper valley of
the Shenandoah and the country about Staunton. It was
intended that he should remain quasi inactive, to watch the
enemy and to wait for him ; but he soon comrfienced manocuver-
ing on his own responsibility, and ventured upon a scale of
operations that threw the higher military authorities at Rich-
mond into a fever of anxiety and alarm.
In less than thirty days he dashed at the Yankee advance,
and driving it back, wheeled his army, swept down the Valley
and drove Banks across the Potomac. Returning to the upper
Valley, he manrxsuvered around for threo Aveeks — in the mean-
time dealing Fremont a heavy blow at Cross Keys and defeat-
ing Shields in the Luvay valley — and, then suddenly swept
down the A'irginia Central, RaiJroad, via Gordonsville, on
McClcllan's riglit, before Richmond. The part he played in
winding up the campaign on the Peninsula is well known.
Almost before the smoke had lifted from the bloody field of
the Cliickahominy, we hear of him again on his old stamp-
ing ground above Gordonsville. Cedar Mountain was fought
and won from Pope before he knew liis campaign Svas opened.
Jackson fell back; but only to flank him on the right. Pope
124 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
retired from the Rapidan to the Rappahanno(^', but Jackson
Bwarrg still further round to the Jsorth and outflanked him
afjiiu. Yet afr:»in he gave up the Rappahannock and fell
l-ick s5»ith of Warrcnton, and, for the third time, Jackson out-
flanked liim tiirough Thoroughfare Gap, and at last got in his
rear. Pope now had to fight ; and the victory which perched
upon our banners was the most brilliant of the war.
It is curious to observe with Avhat insolent confidence the
North had anticipated a crowning triumph of its arms on the
field of jNIanassas, even when the air around Washington was
burdened with the signals of its defeat. The North did not
tolerate the idea, of defeat. On the very day of the battle,
Washington was gay with exultation and triumph over an im-
agined victory. At thirty minutes past twelve o'clock, the
Washington Star published a dispatch declaring, that it had
learned from parties just from Fairfax county, that the firing
had stopped; and added, *'we trust the fact means :v surrender
of the rebels, and do not see how it can mean aught else." At
a later hour of the afternoon, a dispatch was received at the
War Department, from Major-Gcncral Pope, announcing a
brilliant victory in a decisive battle with the Confederate forces
on the old Biill Run battle-field. It was stated thai he had
defeated the Confederate army, and was driving it in discomfi-
ture before him. This dispatch had a mngical efl!"eet. The War
Department, contrary to its usual custom, not only permitted,
but officially authorized the publication of the dispatch.* Citi-
zens of every grade, of both sexes and of all ages, were seen
in groups around the corners and in the places of public resort
speculating upon the particulars, and the consequences of the
decisive victory reported. The triumph of the Federal arms
"was apparently shown to be more complete by reason of the
announcement that General Stonewall Jackson, with sixteen
thousand of his troops, had been cut oR" and captured.
It was at this point of exultation that another dispatch was
received from General Pope, stating that the uncertain tide of
battle had unfortunately turned against the Federal army, and
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 125
that he had been compelled to abandon the battle-fiold during
Ihe evening. The revulsion was great; the untimely hallelu-
jahs were interrupted, and the population of ^Yashington, from
its hasty and indecent exultations of the morning, was soon to
be converted into a panic-stricken community, trembling for
its own safety.
Indeed, the victory achieved by the Confederates was far
more serious than the most lively alarm in Washington couM
at first imagine. The next morning after the battle, the last
feeble resistance of the Federals at Centreville was broken.
The finishing stroke was given by the Confederates under Gen.
A. P. Hill, who, on the 1st of September, (Monday,) encoun-
tered a large body of the enemy at Gcrmantown, a' small vil-
lage in Fairfax county, near the main road leading from Cen-
treville to Fairfax Court House. The enemy, it appears, had
succeeded in rallying a sufficient number of their routed troops
at the point named, to make another show of opposition to the
advance of the victorious Confederates on their territory. On
Sunday, the pursuit of Pope's army was commenced and pressed
with vigour on the Fairfax Court House road, and on i\Ionday
morning at daylight the enemy were discovered drawn up in
line of battle across the road, their right extending to the vil-
lage of Germantown. General Hill immediately ordered the
attack, and after a brief but hotly contested fight, the enemy
withdrew. During the night, the enemy fell back to Fairfax
Court House and abandoned his position at Centreville. The
next day, about noon, he evacuated Fairfax Court House, tak-
ing the road to Alexandria and Washington.
Thus were realized the full and glorious results of the second
victory of Manassas; thus were completed the great objects of
the brilliant summer campaign of 1862 in Virginia; and thus,
for a second time, on the famous borders of the Potomac, the
gates were thrown wide open to the invasion of the North, and
to new fields of enterprise for the victorious armies of the
South.
The rapid change in the fortunes of the Confederacy, and
9y
12$ THE SECOND YEAR OF TUB WAR.
\
th||6har[ypontrast bctwccivits Jate forlorn situation and uh^
were now the b^Ui-ipt promises of the future, were animating
and suggestive topics.
Little more than three months had elapsed since the columns
of a hostile arjny^werc debouching on the plains near Rich-
mond, when an evacuation of the city and a further retreat of
the Confederate army were believed by nearly all official per-
OTns the most prudent and politic stojis that the government
couM lake under the circumstances. Little more than three
months had elapsed since our armies were retreating weak and
disorganized before the overwhelming force of the enemy,
yielding to them the sea-coast, the mines, the manufacturing
power, the grain fields, and even entire States of the Confede-
racy. Now we were advancing with increased numbers, im-
proved organization, renewed courage, and the prestige of
victory upon an enemy defeated and disheartened.
As the opposing armies of the war now stood, the South
had causes for congratulation and pride such, perhaps, as no
other people ever had in similar circumstances. The North
had a population of twenty-three millions against eight mil-
lions serving the South, and of these eiglit millions nearly
three millions were African slaves. Tlie white population of
New York and Pennsylvania was grcaier than that of thfc
Confederate States. Manufacturing establishments of all de-
scriptions rendered the North a self-sustaining people for all
the requirements of peace or war, and, with these advantages,
they retained those of an unrestricted commerce with foreign
nations. The North had all the ports of the world open to its
ships; it had furnaces, foundries and workshops; its manufac-
turing resources, compared with those of the South, were as
five hundred to one; the great marts of Europe were open to
it for supplies of arms and stores; there was nothing of mate-
rial resource, nothing of the apparatus of conquest that was
not within its reach.
The South, on the other hand, with only a few insignificant
manufactories of arms and materials of war, textile fabrics,
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAK. 127
leather, &c., had been cut off by. an encircling blockade for
fifteen months from all those supplies upon which' she had de-
pended from the North and from Europe, in the ^Yay of arms,
munitions of ^Yar, clothing, medicines, and many of the essen-
tials of subsistence. The South was without the vcst'ige of a
navy, except a straggling ship or two, while that of the North
in this war was equal to a land force o^ three or four hundred
thousand men. The South was nearly exhausted of the coiVi-
nionest articles of food, while the Northern States had a super-
abundance of all the essentials and luxuries of life. The
Northern troops, en masse, were better armed, equipped and
subsisted than those of any other r^^^gtion, while those of the
South were armed with all sorts of weapons — good, bad and
indifferent — clothed in rags and fed upon half rations.
The result of all this immense and boasted superiority on
the part of the North, coupled with the most immense exer-
tions, was that the South remained unconquered. The result
was humiliating enough to the warlike reputation of the North.
It had not been separated from its feeble adversary by seas or
mountains, but only by a geographical line; nature had not
interfered to protect the weak from the strong. Three "grand
armies" had advanced against Ilichmond; and yet not only
was the South more invincible in spirit than ever, but her ar-
mies of brave and ragged men were alrca'ly advancing upon
the Northern borders, and threatening, at least so far as to
alarm their enemy, the invasion of Ohio and Tennsylvania and
the occupation of the Northern capild.
iP
128 TUE SE^bNO YEXH OF TUE ""WAR.
CUAPTER IV.
Boscu^e of Virginia from the .Invatler...Gen. Loring's Cninpaign in tUo
Knnawlia VaIl<j...A Novel Thealre of the War...G«D. Lee's l'n.*s-nge of tlie
Pot(3faac...Hi8 Finns. ..Disposition of our Forces... McClellan hguin nt-tbe
Heifd of the Y!inke(?Armv...TnK Batti.k of BooN8nono'...THK C.\rTiRR of
■
Harpeu's Fkrry — Its Frait.^...TiiK Battle of SiiAiirjBfRG... Great Supe-
riority of tb<tEneniy's Numbers... Fury of the Buttle. ..The Bridge of Antie-
tani... A Drawn Battle. ..Spectacles of Carnage. ..Tlie Vnburieil DcHd...GiMH'ral«
Lee Retires into Virginia. ..MfClelian's Pretence of Victory. ..The Affair of
Sbeplierd.-itown... Charges against McClellan...Hi3 Disgrace. ..Review of the
Marjlund Campaign — Misrepresentations of Gen. Lee's Objects... His Re-
treat...Comment uf the New York " Tribune". ..The Cold Reception of the
Confederates in Maryland. ..Excuses for the Timidity of the Mnrylanders...
What was Accomplished by the Summer Campaign of 18G2...The Outburst
of Applause iu Europe. ..Tribute from the Loudon "Times" — Public Opinion
in Euglaud... Distinction between the People and the Government — The Mask
of England. ..Orn Forf.ign Rki.atioxs in thk War... A Historical Parallel of
Secession. ..Two Remarks on the "Neutrality" of Europe. ..The Yankee
Blockade and the Treaty of Paris — The Confederate Privateers — Temper of
the South. ..Fruits of the Blockade.
TuE close of the summer found the long-harassed soil of
,yirginia cleared of the footsteps of the invader. The glorious
victory of Manassas was followed by other propitious events in
this State of lesser importance, but which went to complete
the general result of her freedom from the thraldom of the
Yankee.
In the early part of September tlie campaign of General
Loring in the A'^alley of the Kanawha was consummated by a
vigorous attack on the enemy at Fayette Court House, and
the occupation of Charleston by our troops. On the 10th of
that month we advanced upon the ehemy's front at Fayette
Court House, while a portion of our forces made a detour over
the mountain so^s to attack him in the rear. "l^iilJ figliting
continued from noon until night, our artillery attacking despe-
.*■
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 129"
rate! J in front; and the enemy took advantage of the darkness
to effect his escape, not, however, without leaving his trains in
our hands.
The Yankees made a stand at Cotton Hill, seven miles fur-
ther on. A few hours' fighting dislodged them, and we pur-
sued on to Kanawha Falls, where they again made a stand;
but a few hours' contest made us again masters of the field,
with more than a million dollars' worth of stores and some
prisoners.
The advance of our troops to Charlestown was the signal to
the enemy for an inhuman attempt to burn the town, the wo-
men being driven from their homes on fifteen minutes' notice.
As our troops approached tlie town, dense clouds of black
srnoke w^ere seen to hang over it, mingled with the lurid" glare
of burning buildings, while tlie shrieks of frightened women
and children filled the air. The e^jght stung to madness our
troops. Two regiments of Kanawha Vajley men, beholding
in plain view the homes of their childhood blazing, and catch-
ing the cries of distress of their mothers, wives and sisters,
rushed, furious and headlong, to the rescue. Happily they
were not too late to arrest the conflagration, and a few public
buildings and some private residences were all that fell under
the enemy's torch.
The campaign of the Kanawha was accomplished by us with*
a loss of not more than a hundred men. The results were ap-
parently of great importance, as we had secured tlie great
salines of Virginia,* driven the enemy from the Valley of the
* But few persons, even in the South, have adequate ideas of the resources
and facilities for the production of salt in the Kanawha Valley, and of the
value of that email strip of Confederate territory. In Kanawha county
alone forty furnaces were in operation ; some operated by gas and some by
coal. Salt by the million of bushels had been sold here from year to year at
twelve cents and twenty cents per bushel, filling the markets of the West and
South. Ships for Liverpool had formerly taken out salt as ballast; and yet,
at one time in the war, owing to the practical cutting off of the saline sup-
plies in Virginia, this article, formerly of such cheap bulk, bad been sold in
Richmond nt a dollar and a half a povnd.
9
130 THB SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
Kanawha, and put onr forces in position to threaten his towns
on the bank of the Ohio. But unhappily we shall have occa-
sion hereafter to see that these results were ephemeral, and
that this unfortunate part of Virginia was destined to other
experiences of the rigour of the enemy.
For the present the progress of events takes us from the old
battle-fields of the South and introduces us to a novel theatre
of the war — that theatre being located for the first time on
the soil and within the recognized dominions of the enemy.
On the fourth day of September Gen. Lee, leaving to his
right Arlington Heights, to which had retreated the shattered
army of Pope, crossed the Potomac into Maryland.
The immediate designs of this movement of the Confederate
commander were to seize Harper's Ferry and to test the spirit
of the Marylanders; but in order to be unmolested in his plans,
he threatened Pennsylvania from Hagerstown, throwing Gov.
Curtain almost into hysterics, and animating Baltimore with
the hope that he would emancipate her from the iron tyranny
of Gen. Wool.
After the advance of our army to Frederick, the Northern
journals were filled with anxious reports of a movement of our
troops in the direction of Pennsylvania. While the people of
the North were agitated by these reports, the important move-
* ment undertaken for the present by Gen. Lee was in the direc-
tion of Virginia. It appears that for this purpose our forces
in Maryland were divided into three corps, commanded by
Generals Jackson, Longstreet and Hill. The forces under
Jackson having re-crossed the Potomac at Williamsport and
taken possession of Martinsburg, had then passed rapidly be-
hind Harper's Ferry, that a capture might be effected of the
garrison and stores known to be there. In the meantime, the
corps of Longstreet and Hill were put in position to cover the
operations of Jackson and to hold back McClellan's forces,
•which were advancing to the relief of Harper's Ferry.
Gen. McClellan had resumed the chief command of the
Federal armies on the second day of September. On the
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE 'WAR. 131
fourteenth of that month, he fought his first battle in Mary-
land, called the battle of Boonsboro' or of South Mountain.
THE BATTLE OP BOONSBORO'.
When Jackson had diverged to the left from the line of
march pursued by the main body of the Confederates re-cross-
ing the Potomac and moving rapidly upon Harper's Ferry,
Gen. Longstreet had meanwhile continued his march to Ha-
gerstown, and there awaited the result. To frustrate this
design, and relieve Gen. Miles and the ten or twelve thousand
men who occupied Harper's Ferry, the enemy moved their en-
tire force upon the Gap in the mountains, to which we have
alluded, and there sought to break through the barrier we were
so jealously guarding, divide our lines, and defeat our armies
in detail. Foreseeing this intention on the part of the Fede-
rals, Gen. Lee had posted the division of Gen. D. H. Hill in
and around the Gap, on the opposite side and summit, with in-
structions to hold the position at every hazard, until he was
notified of the success of the movement of Jackson and his
co-operates. It was certainly no part of the original plan to
fight a pitched battle here, except to secure this one desirable
result.
The pass is known as Boonsboro' Gap, being a continuation
over the broad back of the mountain of the national turnpike.
The road is winding, narrow, rocky and rugged, with either a
deep ravine on one side and the steep sides of the mountain on
the other, or like a huge channel cut through a solid rock.
Near the crest are two or three houses, which, to some extent,
overlook the adjacent valleys, but elsewhere the face of the
mountain is unbroken by a solitary vestige of the handiwork
of man.
The battle commenced soon after daylight, by a vigorous
cannonade, under cover of which, two or three hours later,
first the skirmishers and then the main bodies became engaged.
A regular line of battle on our part, either as regards numbers
132 TJIE €5C0ND YEAR OF THE WAR.
or regularity, was impossible, and the theatre of the fight was
therefore limited. The fortunes of the day, which were des-
perate enough in the face of the most overwhelming numbers,
were stubbornly contested by the Confederates. The brigade
of Gen. Garland of Virginia, the first engaged, lost its bravo
commander. "While endeavoring to rally his men, he fell,
pierced in the breast by a musket ball, and died upon the field.
AVhile our lines were giving way under the pressure of the
enemy's numbers, the welcome sounds of reinforcements were
borne on the air. The corps of Gen. Longstrect was at Ha-
gcrstown, fourteen miles distant, and at daylight commenced
its march towards the scene of action. Hurrying forward
with all speed, stopping neither to rest nor eat, the advance
arrived at the pass about four o'clock, and were at once sent
into the mountain. Brigade after brigade, as rapidly as it
came up, followed, until by five o'clock nearly the entire com-
mand, with the exception of the brigade of General Toombs,
which had been left at Ilagerstown, was in position, and a por-
tion of it already engaged. Evans was assigned to the extreme
left, Drayton to the right, and Hood, with his "ragged Tex-
ans," occupied the centre.
The accession of fresh numbers at once changed the tone
and temper of the combat. The ominous volleys of musketry
rolled down the mountain in almost deafening succession. But
advance we could not. The enemy in numbers were like a
solid wall. Their bayonets gleamed from behind every rock
and bush. Retreat, we would not, and thus we fought, dog-
gedly giving and taking tlie fearful blows of battle, until long
after nightfall.
The cessation of firing left the respective forces, with some
exceptions, in nearly the same relative situation as at the com-
mencement of the battle. The enemy gained nothing and we
lost nothing. On the contrary, our object had been obtained.
"We had encountered a force of the enemy near five-fold our
own, and after a bloody day, in which our killed and wounded
were quite twenty-five hundred and those of the enemy pro-
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 133
bably more, we had held him in check until Gen. Jackson was
heard from and the success of his enterprise rendered certain.
THE CAPTURE OF HARrER'S FERRY.
While the action of Boonsboro' was in progress, and the
enemy attempting to force his way through the main pass on
the Frederick and Ilagerstown road, the capture of Harper's
Ferry was accomplished by the army corps of Gen. Jackson.
During the night of the 14th September, General Jackson
planted his guns, and in the morning opened in tall directions Jf,
on the Federal forces drawn up in line of battle on Bolivar m.
Heights. The white flag was raised at twenty minutes past V
seven. At the moment of surrender, Col. Miles, the Federal
commander, was struck by a piece of shell, which carried away
his left thigh. "My God, I am hit," he exclaimed, and fell
into the arras of his aid-de-camp.
The extent of the conquest is determined- by the fact that
we took eleven thousand troops, an equal number of small
arms, seventy-three pieces of artillery, and about two hundred
wagons. The force of the enemy which surrendered consisted
of twelve regiments of infantry, three companies of cavalry
and six companies of artillery. The scene of the surrender
was one of deep humiliation to the North. It was indeed a
repetition of the revolutionary glories of Yorktown to sec here
the proud, gaily-dressed soldiers of the oppressor drawn up in
lino, stacking their arms, and surrendering to the ragged,
barefoot, half-starved soldiers of liberty.
THE BATTLE OF SHARPSBURG.
On the 17th of September Gen. Ifee had retired to unite
his forces, as far as possible, to confront the still advancing
forces of McClellan, which, having obtained possession of
Crampton's Gap on the direct road from Frederick City to
Sharpsburg, were pressing our forces, and seemed determined
134 THE SECOND TEAR OP THE WAR.
on a decisive battle. Sharpsburg is about ten miles north of
Harper's Ferry and about eight miles west of Boonsboro'.
This town lies in a deep valley. The country around it is
broken. Ascending a hill just on the outer edge of the town,
and looking towards the Blue Ridge, the eye ranges over the
greater portion of the eventful field. To the right and left is
a succession of hills which were occupied by the Confederates.
In front is the beautiful valley of the Antietam, divided longi-
tudinally by the river which empties into the Potomac on your
right, and behind, forming a background to the picture, only
two miles distant, are the steep, umbrageous sides of the Blue
Ridge.
The morning of the 17th found Gen. Lee strongly posted,
but with no more than forty-five thousand men when the bat-
tle commenced. The force of the enemy could not have been
much short of one hundred and fifty thousand men ; of whom
one hundred thousand were trained soldiers, disciplined in
camp and field since the commencement of the war.
The forces of the enemy were commanded by McClellan in
person, and numbered the whole command of Gen. Burnside,
recently augmented by the addition of several new regiments;
the army corps lately under Gen. McDowell, now under com-
mand of Gen. Hooker; Gen. Sumner's corps; Gen. Franklin's
corps; Gen. Banks' corps, commanded by Gen, "Williams; and
Sykes' division of Fitz John Porter's corps. Their line of
battle was between four and five miles long, with their left
stretching across the Sharpsburg road. Burnside was on the
extreme left; Porter held a commanding eminence to the right
of Burnside, thougfii Warren's brigade of Porter's corps was
subsequently posted in the woods on the left in support of
Burnside's men ; Sumner's corps was on an eminence next to
the right or north from JPorter, and General Hooker had the
extreme right.
On the afternoon of Tuesday, the IGth, the enemy opened
a light artillery fire on our lines. At three next morning
every man was at his post, and awaited in solemn silence the
THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR. 135
day dawn. No sooner did tlie light break in the east than the
picket firing began, and increased in fury until about sunrise,
when artillery and infantry together grappled in the terrible
fight.
Large masses of the Federals, who had crossed the Antie-
tam above our position, assembled on our left. They advanced
in three compact lines. The divisions of Generals McLaws,
R. H. Anderson, A. P. Hill and Walker, who were expected
to have joined Gen. Lee on the previous night, had not come
up. Generals Jackson's and Ewell's divisions were thrown to
the left of Generals Hill and Longstreet. The enemy ad-
vanced between the Antietam and the Sharpsburg and Ila-
gerstown tuj;npike, and was met by Gen. D. H. Hill's and the
left of Gen. Longstreet's divisions, where the conflict raged,
extending to our entire left.
AVhen the troops of D. H. Hill were engaged, the battle
raged with uncommon fury. Backwards, forwards, surging
and swaying like a ship in storm, the various columns are seea
in motion. It is a hot place for the enemy. They are directly
under our jjuns, and we mow them down like grass. The raw
levies, sustained by the veterans behind, come up to the work
well, and fight for a short time with an excitement incident to
their novel experiences of a battle ; but soon a portion of their
line gives way in confusion. Their reserves come up, and en-
deavor to retrieve the fortunes of the day. Our centre, how-
ever, stands firm as adamant, and they fall back.
Prior to the arrival of the divisions of McLaws, Anderson
and Walker, who had been advanced to support the left wing
and centre, as soon as they had crossed the Potomac on the
morning of the 17th, that portion of our line was forced back
by superior numbers. As soon, however, as these forces could
be brought into action, the enemy was driven back, our lino
was restored, and our position maintained during the rest of
the day.
Time and again did the Federals perseveringly press close
up to our ranks, so near indeed that their supporting batteries
186 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE TVAR.
were obliged to cease firing, lest they sliould kill their own
men, but just as often were they driven back by the combined
elements of destruction which we brought to bear upon them.
It was an hour when every man was wanted. And nobly did
our brave soldiers do their duty. " It is beyond all wonder,"
writes a Federal officer, " how men such as the rebel troops
arc can fight as they do. That those ragged wretches, sick,
hungry, and in all ways miserable, should prove such heroes
in fight, is past explanation. Men never fought better. There
was one regiment that stood up before the fire of two or
three of our long range batteries and of two regiments of in-
fantry, and though the air around them was vocal with the
whistle of bullets and the scream of shells, there they stood
and delivered their fire in perfect order." *
In the afternoon the enemy advanced on our right, where
General Jones's division was posted, and he handsomely main-
tained his position. The bridge over the Antietam creek was
guarded by General Toombs's brigade, which gallantly re-
sisted the approach of the enemy ; but their superior numbers
enabling them to extend their left, they crossed below the
bridge, and forced our line back in some confusion.
Our troops fought until they were nearly cut to pieces, and
then retreated only because they had fired their last round.
It was at this juncture that the immense Yankee force crossed
the river, and made the dash against our line, which well nigh
.'V,
* There are some characteristic anecdotes of the close quarters in which
the battle of Sharpsburg was fought aud the desperate valour shown in such
straits. At one passage of the battle, Colonel Geary of the famous Hamp-
ton Legion, one of the most celebrated corps of the army, found himself
confronted by an overwhelming force of the enemy. An officer came for-
v^ard and demanded his surrender. "Surrender! Hell!" exclaimed the
intrepid South Carolinian, as with the spring of a tiger he seized the officer
and clapped a pistol to his head, "if you don't surrender your own com-
mand to me this instant, you infernal scoundrel, I'll blow your brains out."
The astonished aud affrighted Yankee called out that he surrendered. But
his men were not as cowardly as himself, and the llag of the regiment he
commanded was only taken after the colour-bearer had been cut down by
our swords.
THE SECOND YEAR OP THE WAR. 137
proved a success. But it was at this moment also that ■wel-
come and long-expected reinforcements reached us. At four
o'clock in the afternoon General A. P. Hill's division came up
and joined the Confederate right. It was well that General
Burnside's .advance on the Fedei'al left was so long delayed,
and was eventually made with overwhelming numbers. The
day closed with Gen. Burnside clinging closely to the bridge,
beyond which he could not advance, with General Jackson on
the same ground as the Confederates held in the morning, upon
as level and drawn a battle as history exhibits. But it was
fought foi- half the day with 45,000 men on the Confederate
side, and for the remaining half with not more tlian an aggre-
gate of 70,000 men, against a host which is admitted to have
consisted of 130,000 men, and may have been more.
It is certain that if we had had fresh troops to hurl against
Burnside at the bridge of Antietom, the day would have been
ours. The anxious messages of this ofiScer to McClclIan for
reinforcements were again and again repeated as the evening
wore on, and the replies of that commander showed that he
understood where was the critical point of the battle. As the
sun was sinking in the west, he dispatched orders to General
Burnside, urging him to hold his position, and as the 'messen-
ger was riding away ho called him back — " Tell him if he
cannot hold his ground, then the bridge, to the last man ! —
always the bridge,! If the bridge is lost, all is lost."
The enemy held the bridge, but of other portions of the
field we retained possession. Varying as may have been the
successes of the day, they left us equal masters of the field
with our antagonist. But our loss had been considerable; it
was variously estimated from five' to nine thousand; and we
had to deplorb the fall of Generals Branch and Starke, with
other brave and valuable officers. The loss of the enemy was
not less than our own.* They had fought well and been ably
* The New York Tribune said : " The dead lie ia heaps, and the wounded
arc coming in by thousands. Around and in a large barn about half a mile
from the spot where General Hooker engaged the enemy's left, there were
138 THE SECOND YEAR OP THE WAR.
commanded. But they had the advantage not only of num-
bers, but of a position from which they could assume an offen-
sive or defensive attitude at will, besides which their signal
stations on the Blue Ridge commanded a view of our every
movement.
The battle-field of Sharpsburg will long be remembered from
the terrible and hideous circumstance that so many of the dead
were left unburied upon it. Some of them laid with their faces
to the ground, whither they had turned in the agony of death,
and in which position they had died ; others were heaped in
piles of three and four together, with their arms interlocked,
and their faces turned upwards towards the sky. Scores of
them were laid out in rows, as though the death-shot had pe-
netrated their breasts as they were advancing to the attack.
Covered with mud and dust, with their faces and clothes
smeared with blood and gore, there they rotted in the sun !
The close of this great battle left neither army in a condi-
tion to renew the conflict, although our own brave troops were
desperately ready to do so. But the next morning McClellan
had disappeared from our front, and, knowing the superiority
of the enemy's numbers, and not willing to risk tJie combina-
tions he was attempting, Gen. Lee crossed the Potomac with-
out molestation, and took position at or near Shepherdstown.
The enemy claimed a victory, but the best evidence, if any
were wanting, to prove that he was really defeated and his
army crippled, is found in the fact that he did not renew
the fight on the succeeding day, and on the next permitted
Gen. Lee to re cross the Potomac without an attempt to ob-
counted 1,250 wounded. In Sumner's corps alone, our loss in killed, wounded
and missing amounts to five thousand two hundred and eight. Tiie 15th
Massachusetts regiment went into the battle with five hundred and fifty men,
and came out with one hundred and fifty-six. The 19th Massachusetts, of
four hundred and six, lost all but one hundred and forty-seven. The 5th
New Hampshire, about three hundred strong, lost one hundred and ten en-
listed men and fourteen ofiicers. Massachusetts, out of eight regiments en-
gaged, loses upwards of fifteen hundred, and Pennsylvania has suffered more
than any other State."
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 139
struct him. The pretence of victory on this occasion cost
McClellan his command. On the 20th of September he made
a feint or a weak and hesitating attempt to cross the Potomac
at Shepherdstown, when the column which had crossed was
fallen upon by A. P. Hill and pushed into the river, which was
filled with the dead and wounded attempting to escape.
The charges against McClellan consequent upon his pre-
tended victory, were sustained by the oflScial testimony of the
Yankee commander-in-chief. The report of "Gen. Ilalleck
accused McClellan of disobedience of orders, in refusing to
advance against the enemy after the battle of Sharpsburg,
upon the plea that the army lacked shoes, tents, stores, an.d
other necessaries, which General Ilalleck held to be entirely
unfounded, asserting that all the wants of the army were duly
cared for, and that any causes of delay that might have oc-
curred were trivial and speedily remedied. He furthermore
charged McClellan with willful neglect of a peremptory order
of the Cth of October to cross the Potomac immediately, to
give battle to the Confederates or to drive them South.
A fatal consequence to the Yankees of the campaign in
Maryland was the sacrifice to^ popular clamour and official
envy of him whom they had formerly made their military pet
and "Napoleon," and who, although the extent of his preten-
sions was ridiculous, was really esteemed in the South as the
ablest General in the North. The man who succeeded him in
the command of the array of the Potomac Avas.Gen. Ambrose
Burnsidc, of Rhode Island. He had served during the Mexican
*var as a second lieutenant; and at the time he was raised to
his important command, the captain of the company with
which he had served in Mexico, Edmund Barry, was a recruit-
ing agent in Richmond for the "Maryland Line."
We have perhaps imperfectly sketched the movements of
the Maryland campaign.* But ^Ye have sought to determine its
* It would be difficult to find a more just summary of the campaign in
Northern Virginia and on the Upper Potomac, or one the statements of which
140 THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR.'
historical features without any large enumeration of details.
It was mixed with much of triumph to us ; it added lustre to
our arms; it inflicted no loss upon us for which we did not ex-
act full retribution; it left the enemy nothing but barren re-
may be more safely appropriated by history than the following address of
Geo. Leo to Lis army :
"Headquabters Akmy Nortuern Virginia,")
October 2d, lbG2. /
General Orders, No, 116. ,
In reviewing the achievements of tlie army during the present campaign,
the Commanding General cannot withhold the expression of his admiration of
the indomitable courage it has displayed in battle, and its cheerful endurance
of privation and hardship on the march.
Since your great victories around Richmond you have defeated the enemy
at Cedar Mountain, cupelled him from the Rappahannoci;, and, aft^r a con-
flict of three days, utterly repulsed him on the I'hiins of Manassas, and forced
him to take shelter within the fortilications around his capital.
Without halting for repose you crossed the Potomac, stormed the heights
of Harper's Ferry, made prisoners of more than eleven thousand men, and
captured upwards of seventy pieces of artillery, all their small arms and
»' other munitions of war.
^ While one corps of the army was thus engaged, the other insured its suc-
cess by arresting at Boonsboro' the combined armies of the enemy, advancing
under their favourite General to the relief of their beleaguered comrades.
On the field of Sharpsburg, with less than one-third his numbers, you re-
sisted, from daylight until dark, the whole army of the enemy, and repulsed
every attack along his entire front, of more than four miles in extent.
The whole of the following day you stood prepared to resume the conflict
on the same ground, and retired next morning, without molestation, across-
the Potomac.
Two attempts, subsequently made by the enemy, to follow you across the
river, have resulted in his complete discomfiture, and being driven back with
loss.
Achievements such as these demanded much valour and patriotism. Ilis-t
tory records few examples of greater fortitude and endurance than this army
has exhibited; and I am commissioned by the President to thank you, in the
name of the Confederate States, for the undying fame you have won for their
arms.
Much aa,you have done, much more remains to be accomplished. The
enemy again threatens us with invasion, and to your tried valour and patriot-
ism the country looks with confidence for deliverance and safety. Your past
exploits give assurance that this confidence is not misplaced.
R. E. LF-F,
General Commanding."
THE SECOND YEAR OF THB WAR. 141
suits; and it gave us a valuable lesson of the state, of public
opinion in Maryland.
There is one point to which the mind naturally refers for a
just historical interpretation of the Maryland campaign. The
busy attempts of newspapers to pervert the truth of history
were renewed in an effort to misrepresent the designs of Gen.
Lee in crossing the Potomac, as limited to a mere incursion,
the object of which was to take Harper's Ferry, and that ac-
complished, to return into Virginia and await the movements
of McClellan. It is not possible that our commanding Gene-
ral can be a party to this pitiful deceit, to cover up any failure
of his, or that he has viewed with any thing but disgust the
offer of falsehood and misrepresentation made to him by flat-
terers. ■
Let it be freely confessed, that the object of General Lee
in crossing the Potomac was to hold and occupy Maryland ;
that his proclamation issued at Frederick, offering protection
to the Marylanders„is incontrovertible evidence of this fact;
that he was forced to return to Virginia, not by stress of any
single battle, but by the force of many circum^ances, some of
which history should blush to record; that, in these respects,
the Maryland campaign was a failure. But it was a failure
relieved by brilliant episodes, rmxed with at least one extraor-
dinary triumph of our arms, and to a great extent compen-
sated by many solid results.
In the brief campaign in Maryland, our army had given the
most brilliant illustrations of valour; it had given the enemy at
Harper's Ferry a reverse without parallel in the history of the
war ; it had inflicted upon him a loss in men and material
greater than our own ; and, in retreating into Virginia, it left
him neither spoils nor prisoners, as evidence of the successes
lie claimed. The indignant comment of the New York Tribune
on Lee's retirement into Virginia is the enemy's own record of
the barren results that were left them. " He leaves us," said
this'paper, "the debris of his late camps, two disabled pieces
of artillery, a few hundred of his stragglers, perhaps two thou-
142 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
sand of lys vrounded, and as many more of his unburicd dead.
Not a sound ficld-piccc, caisson, ambulance or -wagon, not a
tent, a box of stores or a pound of ammunition. lie takes
"vvitli him the supplies gathered in Maryland, and the rich spoils
of Harper's Ferry." The same paper declared, that the fail-
ure of Maryland to rise or to contribute recruits, (all the acces-
sions to our force, obtained in this State, did not exceed eight
hundred men,) was the defeat of Lee, and about the only defeat
he did sustain ; that the Confederate losses proceeded mainly
from the failure of their own exaggerated expectations ; that
Lee's retreat over the Potomac was a master-piece ; and that
the manner in which he combined Hill and Jackson for the en-
velopment of Harper's Ferry, while he checked the Federal
columns at Hagerstown Heights and Crampton Gap, Mas pro-
bably the best achievement of the war.
The failure of the people of Maryland to respond to the
proclamation of Gen. Lee issued at Frederick, inviting them
to his standard, and generously assuring protection to all
classes of political opinion, admits of some excuse ; but the
explanations commonly made on this subject do not amount to
their vindication. It is true that when Gen. Lee was in Fre-
derick, he was forty-five miles from -the city of Baltimore — a
city surrounded by Federal bayonets, zealously guarded by
an armed Federal police, and lying in the shadow of Fort
McHenry and of two powerful fortifications located within the
limits of the corporation. It is true that our army passed
only through two of the remote counties of the State, namely :
Frederick and Washington, which with Carroll and Alleghany,
are well known to contain the most violent " Union" popula-
tion in Maryland. It is true that the South could not have
expected a welcome in these counties or a desperate mutiny
for the Confederacy in Baltimore. But it was expected that
Southern sympathizers in other parts of the State, who so
glibly ran the blockade on adventures of trade, might as rea-
dily work their way to the Confederate army as to the Confed-
erate markets ; and it was not expected that the few recruits
THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR. 143
■who timidly advanced to our lines would have been so easily
dismayed by the rags of our soldiers and by the prospects of
a service that promised equal measures of hardship and glory.
The army which rested again in Virginia had made a history
that will flash dojvn the tide of time a lustre of glory. It had
done an amount of marching and fighting that appears almost
incredible even to those minds familiar with the records of
great military exertions. Leaving the banks of James River,
it proceeded directly to the line of the Rappahannock, and
moving out from that river, it fought its way to the Potomac,
crossed that stream and moved on to Fredericktown and Ha-
gerstown, had a heavy engagement at the mountain gaps
below, fought the greatest pitched battle of the war at Sharps-
burg ; and then recrossed the Potomac back into Virginia.
During all this time, covering the full space of a month, the
troops rested but four days. Of the men who performed these
wonders, one-fifth of them were barefoot, one-half of them in
rags and the whole of them half famished.
The remarkable campaign which we have briefly sketched,
extending from the banks of the James River to those of the
Potomac, impressed the world with wonder and admiration,
excited an outburst of applause among living nations, which
anticipated the verdict of posterity, and set the whole of
Europe ringing with praises of the heroism and fighting quali-
ties of the Southern armies. The South was already obtain-
ing some portion of the moral rewards of this war, in the esti-
mation in which she was held by the great martial nations of
the world. She had purchased the rank with a bloody price.
She had extorted homage from the most intelligent and influ-
ential organs of public opinion in the Old World, from men
well versed in the history of ancient and modern times, and
from those great critics of cotemporary history, which are
least accustomed to the language of extravagant compliment.
The following tribute from the London Times — the great
organ of historic precedent and educated opinion in the Old
World — was echoed by the other journals of Europe:
144 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
" The people of the ConfeJci-atc States have made thcm-
" selves famous. If the renown of brilliant courage, stern de-
" votion to a cause, and military achievements almost without
" a parallel, can compensate men for the toil and privations of
" the hour, then the countrymen of Lee anc^ Jackson raa^ be
" consoled amid their sufferings. From all parts of Europe,
" from their enemies as well as their friends, from those who
"condemn their acts as well as those who sympathize with
" them, comes the tribute of admiration. "When the history
"of this war is written, the admiration will doubtless become
" deeper and stronger, for the veil which has covered the
" South will be drawn away and disclose a picture of patriot-
" ism, of unanimous self-sacrifice, of wise and firm administra-
" tion, which we can now only see indistinctly. The details of
" extraordinary national effort which has led to the repulse and
" almost to the destruction of an invading force of more than
"half a million men, will then become known to the world,
"and, whatever may be the fate of the new nationality, or its
" subsequent claims to the respect of mankind, it will assuredly
" begin its career with a reputation for genius and valour which
" the most famous nations may envy."
It is at first appearance strange, that while such was the
public opinion in England of our virtues a,nd abilities, that that
government should have continued so unjust and obstinate with
respect to our claims for recognition. But the explanation is
easy. The demonstrations of the conflict which awakened
such generous admiration of us in the breasts of a majority of
the English people were to the government the subjects only of
jealous and interested views. We hud trusted too much to
manifestations of public opinion in England ; we had lost
sight of the distinction between the people and government of
that country, and had forgotten that the latter had, since the
beginning of this war, been cold and reserved, had never given
us anything to hope from its sympathies or its principles, and
had limited its action on the American question to the unfeel-
ing and exacting measures of selfishness.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE AVAR. 145
The bloody and unhappy revelation -^'hich the war has made
of enormous. military resources has naturally given to Europe,
and especially to England, an extraordinary interest in its
continuation. • It is probable that she would not have hesitated
to recognize the South, unless firmly pursuaded of our ability
and resolution to carry on the war, and unless she had another
'object to gain besides that of a permanent division in the na-
tionality and power of her old rival. That object was the ex-
haustion of both North and South. England proposed to
effect the continuation of the war, as far as possible, to the
mutual ruin of the two ntitions engaged in it, by standing aside
and trusting that after vast expenditures of blood and waste of
resources the reparation of the Union would be quite as surely
accomplished by the self-devotion of the South, as by the less
profitable mode of foreign intervention.
In this unchristian and inhuman calculation, England had
rightly.estimated the resolution and spirit of the South. We
were prepared to' win our independence with the great prices
of blood and suffering that she had named. But wc under-
stood what lurked behind the mask of British conscience," and
we treasured the lesson for the future.
OUR FOREIGN RELATIONS IN THE WAR.
It is not amiss in this connection to make a summary in re-
ference to the relations between the Confederacy and the neu-
tral powers of Europe during the progress of the war to the
present period of our narrative.
The confederation of the Southern States in 1861 was the
third political union that had been formed between the States
of North America. The first act of secession dates as far
back as 1789, when eleven of the States, becoming dissatisfied
with the old articles of confederation made in 1778, seceded
and formed a second union. When in 1861 eleven of the
States again seceded and united themselves under the style of
the Confederate States of North America, they exercised a
9
14G THE SECOND YEAR OF TITE WAR.
right ^vliich required no justification, and ■\>liich in a former
instance had not been contested by any part}' at.home, or made
the subject of discussion with any third power.
On every attempt for the opening of formal diplomatic in-
tercourse with the European powers, the commissioners of the
Confederate States had met with the objection that these pow-
ers could not assume to judge between the conflicting represen-
tations of the two parties as to the true naftire of their pre-
vious mutual relations: and that tlicy were constrained by
international usage and the considerations of propriety to
recognize the self-evident fact of the existence of a war, and
to maintain a strict neutrality during its progress.
Of this neutrality, two remarks are to be made: •
First. It was founded upon the grave errour that the sepa-
rate sovereignty and independence of tlic States bad been
merged into one common sovereignty; an errour easily in-
duced bythe delegation of power granted by these States to
the Federal government to represent them in foreign inter-
course, but one that should Iiave been as easily dispelled by
appeals to reason and historical fact.
Secondly. The practical operation of this falsely assumed
and, falsely named "neutrality" was an actual decision against
the rights of the South, and had been but little short of active
hostilities against her.
By the governments of England and France, the doctrines
announced in the treaty of Paris were ignored, and the mon-
strous Yankee blockade, by some forty or fifty vessels, of a
coast line nearly three thousand miles in extent, came to be
acknowledged and respected. AVhen this recognition of the
blockade was made, it is very certain that the whole Yankee
navy, if employed on that service and nothing else, could not
furnish vessels enougli to pass signals from point to point along
the coast. At the time this paper blockade was declared and
acknowledged, the Kavy Register shows that the Federal Gov-
ernment had in commission but forty vessels all told. These
were scattered over the world: some of them were in the
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE AVAR. 147
China' seas, some in the Pacific, some in the Mediterranean,
some in our OAvn part of the world, and some in another. The
actual force employed in tlie blockading service did not give
one vessel for every fifty miles of coast. lA addition to these
considerations, it had been shown by unquestionable evidence,
furnished in part by the officials of the European powers them-
selves, that the few Southern ports really guarded by naval
forces of the Yankees had been invested so inefficiently that
hundreds of entries had been effected into them since the dec-
laration of the blockade.
During nearl}' two years of struggle had this boasted "neu-
trality" of the European powers operated as active hostility
against us, for they had helped the enemy to prevent us, with
a force which was altogether inadequate, from obtaining sup-
plies of prime necessity.
Nor was this all. "\Ye had no commerce; but in that the
enemy was rich. We had no navy; in that he was strong.
Therefore, w"hen England and her allies declared that neither
the armed cruisers 4ior the prizes of cither of the belligerents
should have hospitality and protection in neutral ports, the
prohibition, directc<l against both belligerents, was in reality
effective against the Confederate States alone, for they alone
could find a hostile commerce on the ocean.
Thus it was that, in the progress of the w\ar, the neutral
nations of Europe had pursued a policy which, nominally im-
partial, had been practically most favourable to our enemies
and most detrimental to us.
The temper which this injustice produced in the South was
fortunate. The South was conscious of. powers of resislnncc
of which the_ world was incredulous; and the first feverish ex-
pectations of recognition by the European powers were re-
placed- by a proud self-reliance and a calm confidence, which
were forming our national character, while contributing at the
same time to the immediate successes of our arms.
The recognition by France and England of Lincoln's paper
blockade, had by no njeans proved an unmitigated evil to us.
148 THE SECOND YEAR OF TUB WAR.
It had forced us into many branches of industry, into which,
but for tliat blockade, vco should have never entered. "We
had excellent powder mills of our own, and fine armories
which turned out muskets, rifles, sabres, &c. [The war found
no more than half a dozen furnaces in 'blast in the whole Con-
federacy, and most of those had been destroyed by the enemy.
But the government had given such encouragement to the iron
men that new mines had been opened in other parts of the
Confederac}'', and furnaces enough were already up or in the
course of erection, to supply the wants of the government.
In the last spring wo had planted not more-than one-fourth of
the usual brelidth of land in cotton, and our surplus labour
was directed to breadstuffs and provisions. All these were the
fruits to us of a blockade which threatened England' especially
with a terrible reaction of her own injustice, and was laying
up a store of retribution for Europe.
''Wli
f
K'f
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 149
CHAPTER V.
Movements in the West. ..The Splendid rrogramme of the Yankees. ..Ken-
tucky the Critical Point. ..Gen. Kirby Smith's Advance into Kentucky. ..The
Battle of Richmond. ..Reception of the Confederates in Lexington. ..Expec-
tation of an Attack on Cincinnati. ..Gen. Bragg's Plans. ..Smith's Movement
to Bragg's Lines. ..Escape of the Yankee Forces from Cumberland Gap. ..Af-
fair of Munfordsville...Gen. Bragg between the Enemy and the Ohic.Aa
Opportunity for a Decisive Blow...Bueirs Escape to Louisville. ..The Inaugu-
ration of Governor at Frankfort... An Idle Ceremony. ..Probable Surprise of
Gen. Bragg. ..Thk Battle of PERRTViLLE...Its Immediate Results in our
Favour. ..Bragg's Failure to Concentrate his Forces... His Resolution of Re-
treat...Scenes of the Retreat from Kentucky. ..Errours of the Campaign... A
Lame Excuse. ..Public Sentiment in Kentucky — The Demoralization of that
State. ..The Lessons of Submission. ^
On the same day that victory perched on our banners on
the phiins of Manassas, an important success Avas achieved by
our brave troops in another part of the Confederacy. A vic-
tory gained at Richmond in Kentucky gave a companion to
Manassas, and opened in the West a prospect of the advance
of our troops simultaneous with the dawn of new hopes and
aspirations in the East.
A few paragraphs are sufficient for the rapid summary of
events necessary to the contemphition of the situation in the
West, in which the battle of Richmond was won.
The North had prepared a splendid programme of opera-
tions in the country west of the Alleghany. Bat few persons
on the Southern seaboard had adequate ideas of the grandeur
of the enemy's preparations or of the strength of the forces
concentrating on the march in the Western country. These
preparations exceeded in magnitude all military movements
designed or attempted since the commencement of the war;
for they contemplated not only the expulsion of our forces
from Kentucky and Tennessee and the States west of the Mi:-
150 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
sissippi, but the penetration through the Gulf States of the heart
of the South. The army, now well on its way inft Middle Ten-
nessee, had Northern Alabama and Georgia for its ultimate des-
tination ; that of Grant was already advanced into Mississippi ;
that of McClernand, organizing at Columbus and Memphis,
was intended to operate on the Mississippi; another army was
already operating in Missouri and Arkansas; and a gunboat
fleet had been phiced on the waters of the Mississippi, which
was said to be terrible in destructivencss and impregnable in
strength. Such was the extent of the enemy's plans of cam-
paign in the West.
The situation left the South but little choice than that of
making an aggressive movement by which North Alabama and
Middle and East Tennessee might be cleared of the forces of
the enemy and they compelled to fall back to assist General
Buell in Kentucky — this State being fixed as the critical point
in the West and the field of the active campaign. The' brief
retirement of Gen. Beauregard from active command oil ac-
count of ill health, which was made shortly after his evacua-
tion of Corinth, left the way open to the promotion of Gen.
Bragg, a favourite of the administration, who had a certain
military reputation, but as an active commander in the field
had the confidence neither of the army n«r of the public.
The first steps of the campaign were easily decided by this
commander. It was to use the forces of Gen. Kirby Smith to
threaten Cincinnati, and thus distract the attention and divide
the forces of the enemy; wliile Gen. Bragg himself, co-operat-
ing with Smitli, Avas to fulfill the great purpose of the cara-
paigr^ which was the expulsion of the enemy from Kentucky
and the capture of Louisville, thus subjecting the whole of
that great grain-growing and meat-producing commonwealth,
with all its rich stores, to our control.
Early in the month of August, Gen. McCown, under the
orders of Gen. Smith, moved his division from London to
Knoxville in East Tennessee. Thence our troops moved to
the gaps in the Cumberland mountains, being joined by Clai-
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 151
home's division at the lower gap, when the whole force was
ordered through with the trains and artillery. From this time
our troops made forced marches until they reached Barbours-
ville, which is on the main thoroughfare by which the Yankees
received their supplies at the gap by way of Lexington. Halt-
ing there long enougli only to get water, our wearied army
was pushed on to the Cumberland Ford. Here a few days'
rest was allowed to the troops, who had performed their hard
march over stony roads, with their almost bare feet, and with
green corn garnished with a small supply of poor beef for
their food.
THE BATTLE OF RICHMOND.
On the 2Dth of August our troops were in striking distance
of the enemy at Richmond. Until our advance descended the
Big Hill, it met with no opposition from the enemy. Here,
on the morning of the 29th, the enemy was discovered to be
in force in our front, and a bold reconnoissance of the cavalry
under Colonel Scott, in the afternoon, indicated a determina-
tion to give us battle. Although Churchill's division did not
get up until quite late in the afternoon, and then in an appa-
rently exhausted state. Gen. Smitli determined to march to
Richmond the next day, even at the cost of a battle with the
whole force of the enemy. The leading division, under Gen.
Claiborne, was moved early the next morning, and, after ad-
vancing two or three miles, they found the enemy drawn up in
line of battle in a fine position, near Mount Zion Oliurch, six
miles from Richmond. Without waiting for Churchill's divi-
sion, Claiborne at once commenced the action, and by half-
past seven o'clock in the morning, the fire of artillery was
hvUk on both sides. As our force was almost too small to
storm the position in front, without a disastrous loss. General
Churchill was sent with one of his brigades to turn the enemy's
right. While this movement was being executed, a bold and
well-conducted attempt, on the part of the enemy, to turn
)iJCm.
152 THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR.
Claiborne's right, was admirably foiled by the firmness of Col.
Preston Smith's brigade, who repulsed the enemy >Yith great
slaughter. In the meantime Gen. Churchill had been com-
pletely successful in his movement upon ^the enemy's right
flank, where, by a bold charge, his men completed a victory
already partially gained by the gallantry of our troops on the
left.
The Yankees having been repulsed and driven in confusion
from this part of the field, might have retreated without risk-
ing another passage at arms, had they not misapprehended our
movements.
Gen. Smith having ordered the cavalry to go around to the
north of Richmond and attempt to cut off the retreat of the
enemy, our artillery ceased firing, and the enemy, thinking
our army was preparing for a retreat, had the foolhardiness to
rally on their own retreat and attempt a charge upon the
Texas and Arkansas troops under McCray, who, to the great
astonishment of the enemy, instead of running away,* met
them on the half-way ground. This gallant brigade of Texans
and Arkansians had to fight the battle alone. Although tho
odds opposed to them were fearful, yet, by reserving their own
fire, under the deafening roar of the enemy's guns, and hj a
well-timed and dashing charge upon the advancing lines, they
completely routed and put to fligjit the hosts of the enemy.
They fled in iiie wildest confusion and disorder. Their knap-
sacks, swords, pistols, hats and canteens, scattered along the
road, would have marked the route they travelled, even if
their dead and dying had not too plainly showed the way.
In passing a deserted camp of the enemy. Gen. Smith found
from some of the wounded that Gen. Nelson, the Yankee com-
mander, with reinforcements, had arrived after the second-
battle. A march of two miles brouglit us within sight of the
town, in front of which, and on a commanding ridge, with both
flanks resting upon woods, Nelson had determined to make a
final stand. Churchill, with a brigade, was sent off to the left,
when a deafening roar of musketry soon announced the raging
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 153
of a furious combat. In the meanwhile, Preston Smith, bring-
ing up his division at a double-quick, formed in front of the
enemy's centre and left. Almost without waiting the com-
mand of the officers, this division coolly advanced under the
murderous fire of a force t^Yice their number, and drove them
from the field in the greatest confusion, and ■with immense
slaughter. The exhausted condition of our men, together with
the closing in of night, prevented the pursuit of the enemy
more than a mile bcj'ond Richmond.
The results of the day were gratifying enough. "With less
than half his force, Gen. Smith had attacked and carried a
very strong position at Mount Zion Church, after a hard fight
of two hours. Again, a still better position at "White's farm,
in half an hour; and finally, in the town of Richmond, just
before sunset, our indomitable troops deliberately walked (they
were too tired to run) up to a magnificent position, manned by
ten thousand of the enemy, many of them perfectly fresh, and
canned it in fifteen minutes. In the last engagement, we took
prisoners from thirteen regiments. Our loss in killed and
wounded was about four hundred; that of the enemy was
about one thousand, and his prisoners five thousand. The im-
mediate fruits of the victory were nine pieces of artillery and
ten thousand small arms, and a large quantity of supplies.
These latter were greatly increased by the capture of Rich-
mond and Frankforl;, the whole number of cannon taken being
about twenty.
On the first day of September Gen. Smith took up the line
of March for Lexington; and on the morning of the fourth
day of that month, our forces, consisting of a Texas brigade
and an Arkansas, brigade under the command of General
Cimrchill, and General Claibjrnc's. division and Gen. Heath's
division, all under the command of Gen. Kirby Smith, marched
through the city amidst the hearty and generous welcome of
thousands ol men, women and children.
The entrance of our troops into Lexington was the occasion
of the most inspiriting and touching scenes. Streets, windows
4
154 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
and gardens were filled with ladies and little girls with stream-
ers of red and blue ribbons and flags with stars. Beautiful
women seized the hard brown hands of our rough and ragged
soldiers, and with tears and smiles thanked thcra again and
again for coming into Kentucky and freeing them from the
presence and insults of the hated and insolent Yankees. For
hours the enthusiasm of the people was unbounded. At every
corner of the streets, baskets of provisions and buckets of
water were placed for the refreshment of our weary soldiers,
and hundreds of our men were presented with shoes and hats
and coats and tobacco from the grateful people. Private resi-
dences were turned for the time into public houses of enter-
tainment, free to all who could bo persuaded to go and eat.
But if the reception of the infantry was cnthssiastic, the
tears, the smiles, and .shouts and cheers of wild delight which
greeted General John Morgan's cavalry as they came dashing
through the streets amidst clouds of dust, was without a par-
allel. The wildest joy ruled the hours. The bells of the»city
pealed forth their joyous welcome, whilst the waving of thou-
sands of white handkerchiefs and tiny Confederate flags at-
tested the gladness and delight of every heart.
It would have been well if the enthusiasm which welcomed
Gen. Smith in this town could have been confirmed as a true
token of the public sentimcut of Kentucky. But while this
sentiment was developing itself, the exultation wljich greeted
' our troops at Lexington was reflected in other ^rts of the
Confederacy: and from the results already achieved in the
Western campaign, the Southern public was raised to the pin-
nacle of hopeful expectation. When it was known at the scat
of government in Virginia that Gen. Smith, after crushing the
force opposed to him at Richmond, had gone on and captured
Lexington, Paris and Cynthiana, and established his lines al-
most in sight of Cincinnati, the public indulged the prospect
of the speedy capture of this great city of the West, with its
valuable stores and yards for building gunboats. What might
have been the result of a sudden attack on this city (for one
^
.«
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 155
of our brigades was in striking distance of it) is left to con-
jecture. The order was to menace, not to attack; and the
purposes of the campaign projected by Gen. Bragg required
that Smith's command, after making its demonstration on the
Ohio, should fall back into the interiour to co-operate with the
splendid army he had already brought into Kentucky.
Gen. Bragg had entered the State by the eastern route from
Knoxvillc and Chattanooga. The direct route by the way of
Nashville would have brought hitn on Bucll's front; but he
chose* to make the crossing of the Cumberland river several
miles above Nashville, apparently with the design of making
a flank movement on Buell. The immediate effect of this
movement was to cause the Yankees to evacuate East Tennes-
see, and to Relieve North Alabama from Federal occupation ;
but the enemy, learning that Cincinnati was not in immediate
danger, had abundant time to remove the forces collected for
the defence of that city, to be united with Buell's army in
Kentucky.
The sudden disappearance of Smith from in front of Cincin-
nati, and the rapidity of his movement, intimated clearly
enough that he was making a forced march to reach Bragg
and strengthen him before a decisive trial of his strength with
Buell. But the movement deprived us of a victory that might
have been cheaply won ; for it gave opportunity of escape to
the Yankee Gen. Morgan, who had been completely hemmed
in at Curapel'land Gap, with an army of ten or twelve thou-
sand men and abundance of arms and equipments.
The distance to the Ohio River is about two hundred and
fifty miles, and includes the most mountainous portions of Ken-
tucky. There arc scarcely fifty miles of the entire route in
whioJi there are not defiles and passes where a small force
could have kept the enemy at bay. The famous cavalry com-
mander, John II. Morgan, had been sent with a portion of his
command to harrass the retreating enemy ; and this intrepid
officer, with seven hundred and fifty men, arrested the Yankee
army for five days, and might have captured them .with the
•*
«'
4
-%^
156 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
half of Marshall's infantry, uho were -within little more than
a (hiy's march. But reinforcements were not sent forward,
and no alternative Avas left to Morgan but — after inflicting
Buch damage as he could upon the enemy — to rejoin Smith's
march, Avhich had now taken the direction of Frankfort.
On the 17th of September, Gen. Bragg captured about five
thousand of the enemy at Munfordsville, with the inconsider-
able loss on our side of about fifty men in killed and wounded.
lie had thrown his lines between Buell's force at Bowling
Green and Louisville, and it was confidently expected tlfat he
would engage him, drive him across the Ohio or the Missis-
sippi, or at least disconcert his hopes of preparations and
increase of forces at Louisville. Buell's entire force at tliis
time was not computed at over thirty five thousan'd, for Avhich
our army, in the best possible, spirits and confidence, was an
overmatch.
It is probable that at this juncture the struggle in Kentucky
might have been decided by a fight on a fair field with an army
our inferiour in all respects. Viewed in the light of subse-
quent events, it is difficult to determine what good object
Gen. Bragg could have had in declining a contest with the
enemy but a few miles distant. It is still more inexplicable
that after the success of Munfordsville he should have stood
idly by and suffered IjucII and his wagon trains to pass
between him and the Ohio River, almost in sight,of his lines.
lie had passed Buell to enter Kentucky, and fflHng accom-
plished it, his reasons for allowing his enemy t^^cpass him
and enter Louisville are inadmissible to any justification that
can be oflcred by practical good sense. AVhatever explanations
have been made of them, it is certain that at this time tho
public has not abandoned its opinion, that General Brivgg's
failure to deliver battle at the important conjuncture which
placed him between the enemy and the Ohio, was the fatal
errour of the Kentucky campaign.
On the 4th of October, Gen. Bragg joined Smith's army at
Frankfort, where was conducted the inauguration of the Pro-
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 157
visional Governor of Kentucky, Mr. Hawes. This ceremony,
however, was scarcely anything more than a pretentious farce.
Scarcely was it completed, when the Yankees threatened the
State capital, and the newly-installed Governor had to flee
from their approach. The delusion, that Buell's army was
quietly resting in Louisville, was dispelled by the news received
at Frankfort on tlie inauguration day, to the eftect that the
Yankees were in large force within twelve miles of the place.
But tlie apparent movement on Frankfort was a mere feint,
while-the enemy was concentrating to force our left wing near
Perryville.
THE BATTLE OF PERRYVILLE.
Having arrived at Ilarrodsburg from Frankfort, Gen. Bragg,
finding the enemy pressing heavily in his rear near Perryville,
determined to give him battle there, and ordered Gen. Polk to
make the attack next day. But he had made an unfortunate
disposition of his forces, for on the day before the division of
Withers had been sent to Salvisa to reinforce General Kirby
Smith and cut off Sill's division. Hardee's and Buckner's
divisions were marched to Perryville, leaving Gen. Cheatham's
at Harrodsburg, which, however, came up to Perryville on the
night of the 7th of October, before the engagement. Withers'
failed to intercept Gen. Sill's division, but captured the rear-
guard, co^|ting of seven hundred and fifty men, with an
ammuniti^^Bain ; and on the morning of the 9th, General
Withers' aWrGen. Kirby Smith's forces reached Harrodsburg,
having been too late to participate in the decisive events of
the preceding day.
Tlie morning of the 8th October found not more than fifteen
thousand Confederate troops confronting aA enemy three times
their 'numbers. The forces opposed to us at Perryville con-
sisted of the right wing of the "Army of the Ohio," composed
of Buell's vetctan army, with Major-Gcneral Geo. W. Thomas
as Commander-in-Chief of .the field, and Gen. Alex. McCook
commanding the first corps. We fought nine divisions of the
158 THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR.
a
Abolition army, composed at least of five thousand each,
making forty five thousand men.
Gen. Buckncr's division, which was posted on our extreme
right, -with Anderson's division, formed the left wing of the
army of the Mississippi, under Major-General Hardee. Cheat-
ham's and AVithers' divisions formed* the right wing, under
Major-Gen. Polk. Thus we had but three divisions in the field.
The action opened a little past noon. It was only skir-
mishing for a considerable time, Colonel Powell's brigade hold-
ing the extreme left of our lines, and gallantly driving the
enemy back for about a mile against superior forces. It was
about this time, towards 4 P. M., when General Smith's bri-
gade, belonging to Cheatham's division, was ordered back to
our assistance, that General Adams, with his brave Louisian-
ians, was holding the enemy in check against fearful odds,
when he was forced to fall back from his position. General
Hardee, seeing the importance of holding the point, ordered
General Adams to retake it, telling him he would be supported
by reinforcements. It was while advancing again, and anx-
iously looking for the reinforcements, that General Adams,
seeing some soldiers firing at what he supposed to be out own
men, ordered them to cease firing. " I tell you, sir, they are
Yankees," cried one of the officers. "I think not, and you
had better go forward first and ascertain," replied Adams.
"I'll go, sir, but I don't think it necessary, for I. know they
are Yankees," insisted the officer. "Well," aaW Adams,
"I'll go myself," and dashing forward on his charger, he
had not proceeded one hundred yards when a furious storm of
Minic balls whizzed by his ears from the enemy. The Gene-
ral turned immediately, and riding up, shouted to our troops
to pour in their fire. Towards six o'clock the firing became
incessant on both sides. There stood Adams, with his little
brigade, holding back a division of the enemy, left, as it
were, alone to his fate, until, seeing no chance of being rein-
forced, he gradually fell back, in most excellent order, but not
without considerable loss.
THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR. 159
Towards night the engagement subsided. Fearfully out-
numbered, our troops had not hesitated to engage at any odds,
and despite the checks they had encountered at times, the
enemy was driven two miles from his first line of battle. As
darkness fell the conflict was over. A ftw shots from long
range guns were exchanged. The full round moon rose in the
east and lighted the dismal scene. In half an hour the picket
fires of the opposing armies were visible five hundred yards
distant, and our wearied men laid down on their arms.
The immediate results of the battle of Perryville were in *
our favour. We had captured fifteen pieces of artillery by the
most daring charges, had inflicted the loss of four thousand
men on the enemy, and held several hundred of his prisoners.
Our own loss was estimated at twenty-five hundred, in killed,
wounded and missing. The enemy had lost one of their best
generals on the field — Jackson. Seeing his men wavering, he
had advanced to t^he front line, and, waving his sword, cheered
and urged them on. While thus displaying an extraordinary
courage he was struck in the right breast by a piece of an
exploded shell, and fell from his horse. It is said by those
near him that he said only, " Oh God ! " and died without a
struggle.
But the success of Perryville Avas of no importance to us ;
it was merely a favourable incident and decided nothing. It
is probable General Bragg had it in his power here, by con-
centxatinghis troops, to crush the enemy's force in Kentucky;
but he allowed himself to be deceived as to the disposition of
the enemy's forces, scattered his own, and engaged and de-
feated the head of the Yankee column with less than fifteen
thousand men.* Had he fallen with his whole a\*ailable force,
* It is proper to state, that an apology for General Bragg, in this matter,
•was offered in the public prints, to the effect that before the battle of Perry-
ville General Kirby Smith had commuuicated to General Bragg his positive
belief that the real attack was threatened upon him, whilst ihe feint was
upon Perryville, and urged reinforcements; and that this was the reason
why General Withers' division was sent to General Kirby Smith and was not
sent to Generals Polk and Hardee.
16,0 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAB.
forty thousand men, on the enemy at PerryviHe, it is not im-
probable that he might have dispersed the Yankee army and
given it such a blow that it Avould not have made a stand this
side the Ohio river.
Unfortunately tbe battle of Perryville was another experi-
ence of Shiloh, without any decisive results. Had we have
-^ had five thousand more men, or had ^Vithers been there, we
might have completely routed the enemy, leaving us the way
clear to Louisville. No troops in the world ever fought with
• more desperate courage than ours. Whole regiments of our
men went into that fight barefooted, fought barefooted, and
had marched barefooted from Chattanooga. The brunt of the
battle was borne by General Cheatham's gallant Tenncsseeans.
No soldiers of .the Confederacy ever fought with greater
bravery.
Ascertaining that the enemy was heavily reinforced during
the night. General Bragg withdrew his force early the next
morning to Harrodsburg, where he was joined by Smith and
Withers. On the 10th, all our forces fell back to "Camp
Breckinridge (Dick Robinson), the cavalry holding the enemy
in check at Danville. It was supposed that General Bragg
would have made a stand here, as the place was very defen-
sible and gave him the opportunity of sweeping the country
and driving off by private enterprise or cavalry force vast
herds of cattle, so much needed by our army. The camp is
in an acute angle formed by the junction of Kentucky and
Dick's rivers, with high and impassable and perpendicular
cliffs for long distances up these rivers, except at a few cross-
ings ; and the upper line of the angle has high and command-
ing hills, suited for artillery defences. It was said that it was
impregnable to any other attack than that of famine.
But moved by various considerations, and excited by the su-
periority of Buell's numbers, it was determined by General
Bragg that the whole army should make its exodus from Ken-
tucky ; and in order to secure the immense quantity of cap-
tured stores, goods, clothing, &c., much of which had also
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 161
been purchased, with some five thousand head of cattle, horses,
mules, &c., that the retreat should commence on the night of
the 12th, On that day, Sunday, orders were received to cook
four days' rations for the march. Major-General McCown,
with General Ililliard's Legion, and a cavalry force and artil-
lery, was ordered to defend Fishing Ford, across Dick',8 river,
and commanding the road to Camp Breckinridge, in our rear,
to the last extremity.
The distress of those people of Kentucky who were friendly
to the South, on learning that they were to be abandoned by
our troops, was the most affecting circumstance of the sad re-
treat. When our troops abandoned Lexington, the terrour,
dismay and anguish of the inhabitants were extreme. The
women ran through the streets crying and wringing their
hands, while families hastily gathered their clothing, packed
their trunks, and obtained wagons to depart, the greatest dis-
tress prevailing.
The retreat commenced on Sunday night, the 12th October,
Major Adrain's cavalry conducting the advance train of Gen.
Kirby Smith. That night piles of goods, clothes, &c., were
burned that could not be carried off from the warehouse.
Long before day on the morning of the I3th, the whole camp
was astir. If any one doubted that we were actually retreat-
ing, the burning piles of abandoned stores, gun-carriages, &c.,
were sufficient to convince him of the deplorable fact.
At gray dawn the troops reached Bryantsville, about two
miles from the camp, where the whole command of conducting
the retreat was turned over to Gen. Polk. Already train after
train of wagons had passed, and others were still forming and
joining in the immense cavalcade. Ammunition trains and
batteries of captured artillery had preceded. Then followed
trains of goods, wares and merchandise, provision trains of
army stores, trains of captured muskets, escorts of cavalry,
artillery drawn by oxen. Then came private trains of refugee
families, flying with their negroes for safety — ladies and chil-
dren in carriaoes, stage coaches, express Magons, omnibuses^
11
162 THE SECOND YEAR OF TUE WAR.
bnggies, ambulances, jersey wagons, and every conceivaLlc
vehicle imaginable, and following, came the wagons of the dif-
ferent brigades of General Smith's army, with infantry, cav-
alry and artillery in the rear. Intermixed with the throng
■were thousands of head of cattle, horses and mules.
The effect of our retreat along the road everywhere was
sinking and depressing in the extreme. No miniature banners
waved, no white 'kerchiefs greeted our troops with approving
smiles from lovely women, and no wild cheer was heard re-
sponsive to .the greetings which had attended their march to'
Kentucky. Trembling women stole to the doors to look upon
the strange, mystified scene before them, and as the truth
gradually forced itself upon them, their eyes filled with tears,
and they shrank back, fearing even to make the slightest de-
monstration of friendliness — all was sullen, downcast and
gloomy.
The enemy was in pursuit, and making a strong eifort to
flank us, so as to cut off our trains, and it was necessary to
urge on the teams night and day for fear of capture. For
some portion of the way the road lay along the bed of Dick's
river, a miserable rocky branch, which our troops had to cross
and recross for six miles in a dark and hazy night. Scenes of
terrible confusion and delay occurred along this road. Wag-
ons broke down, were overturned, and frequently stalled, and
in the former case were often abandoned. The bawling of the
teamsters to their mules, the cracking of their whips, and vol-
leys of oaths in the most outlandish gibberish, which none but
the mules could understand, were kept up all night. In the
day time more cheerful scenes relieved the retreat. The foli-
age of the forest trees and brushwood enlivened the wayside
•with their rich hues of dark maroon splendor to brilliant
crimson.
The retreat was admirably covered by Gen. Wheeler. From
the battle-field at Perryville to Cumberland Gap this General
conducted his movements in the same masterly manner that
had characterized him in the previous part of the campaign.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 163
He retarded the enemy by various means. When he reached
the hilly country he obstructed the road by felled trees. By
all such ingenious devices, he, with a small force, enabled the
baggage trains and straggling infantry to escape capture.
From Altamont to Cumberland Gap he encountered the enemy
twenty-nine times, seriously damaged him, and saved much of
our infantry from capture. At Rock Castle the enemy aban-
doned the pursuit ; our Avhole train of stores being up, and
not even a wagon lost, except those abandoned on account of
breaking doAvn.
We must leave here an account of the movements of Gen.
Bra 2:2; until the time shall come for us to see how his retreat
from Kentucky through Cumberland Gap transferred the most
important scenes of the war in the West to the memorable
lines of Nashville. Deplorable as was this retreat, it was not
without some circumstances that palliated- it, or relieved the
grief of the public mind. It is certain that it was a disap-
pointment to the enemy, who had expected to crush our forces
in- Kentucky, and were not prepared for the news of their libe-
ration from the toils which they flattered themselves had been
BO industriously and elaborately woven around them.
It is probable, too, that under the circumstances, after our
own army had blundered so badly in the first steps of the cam-
paign, its retreat from Kentucky, without thd burden of defeat
and without material losses, was preferable to alternatives
which otherwise would have probably befallen it. It had en-
tered into Gen. Beauregard's plan of campaign in the West,
before he^ had been superseded, to regain the control of the
Tennessee and Cumberland rivers, and thus prepare for future
operations. The construction of works on the Cumberland
and Tennessee rivers so as to command them, was plainly an
important concern; and, according to General Beauregard's
idea, should have been preliminary to the active campaign in
the West. With these works, it appears probable that an ad-
vance might have been made with safety into Kentucky; and
even had we failed in the taking of Louisville and Cincinnati,
164 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
•which was a part of Gen. Beauregard's plan, and hcen com-
pelled to fall back, it is thought not improbable that we could
have made a successful stand on the Cumberland. But Gen.
Bragg had failed to adopt these suggestions. Had he suc-
ceeded, after our victory at Perryville, in driving the enemy
back to Louisville, unless he had been able to take that place,
he would have been compelled to retreat so soon as the Ten-
nessee and Cumberland rivers should have risen sufficiently to
have admitted the entrance of the enemy's gunboats and trans-
ports. Taking this view, it may be said that as we did not
have command of these rivers, it was fortunate that our army
left Kentucky when it did, otherwise it might have found great
difficulty after the winter rains commenced in getting away
at all.
For the failure of Gen. Bragg's campaign in Kentucky, the
excuse was offered that the people of that State had been un-
friendly, that they had not joined his standard in considerable
numbers, and that they had disappointed his own and the com-
mon expectation of the Southern public with respect to their
political sentiments. It is scarcely necessary to remark how
little applicable such an excuse is to positive blunders in the
conduct of an army, and to those imperfections of judgment
and faults of strategy which, whatever may be their remote
connection, are the immediate occasions and responsible causes
of disaster.
But it is to be admitted that the South was bitterly disap-
. pointed in the manifestations of public sentiment in Kentucky ;
that the exhibitions of sympathy' in this State were meagre and
sentimental, and amounted to but little practical aid of our
cause. Indeed, no subject was at once more dispiriting and
perplexing to the South than the cautious and unmanly recep-
tion given to our armies, both in Kentucky and Maryland.
The references we have made to the sentiment of each of these
States, leaves but little room to doubt the general conclusion,
that the dread of Yankee vengeance, and love of property,
were too powerful to make them take risks against these in
THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR. 165
favour of a cause for which their people had a mere preference,
without any attachments to it higher than those of selfish
calculation.
There must, indeed, be some explanation for the extraordi-
nary quiet of the people of Maryland and Kentucky under the
tyranny that ruled them, and for that submission, the painful
signs of which we had unwillingly seen. This explanation was
not to be found in the conduct of the United States. It is a
-remarkable fact that the Lincoln government had not taken
any pains to change the opinions and prejudices of the people
in these two States. It had made no attempt to conciliate
them ; it had performed no act calculated to awaken their
affection ; it had done nothing to convert their hearts to the
support of an administration to which they were originally
hostile. ^
It would be a foolish and brutal explanation to attribute the
submission of these States to cowardice. The people of these
States were brave ; they were descended from noble ancestries,
and they had the same blood and types of race that were com-
mon to the South. The sons of Kentucky and Maryland who
had fought under the Confederate flag were as noble specimens
of the Southern soldier as any to be found in our armies. Eut
the people of these States, who had stayed at home and been
schooled in the lessons of submission, appeared to have lost
the spirit and stature of their ancestors, and dragged the
names of Maryland and Kentucky in the dust.
The only just explanation that can be furnished of the abject
attitude of these States is, that having taken the first steps of
submission to a pitiless despotism, they had been easily cor-
rupted into its subjects. The lessons of history furnish* many
exhibitions of how easily the spirit of a community is crushed
by submission to tyranny ; how the practice of non-resistance
makes of men crawling creatures. The mistake is in making
the first step of submission ; when that is accomplished,
demoralization becomes rapid, and the bravest community
sinks into emasculation. Under the experience of non-resist-
166 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
ance to the rule of a despot, men become timid, artful and
miserly ; they spend their lives in consulting the little ends of
personal selfishness. This corruption in Kentucky, as well a|
in Maryland, had gone on with visible steps. Their history-
was a lesson which the South might well remember, of the
fatal consequences of any submission to despotic will, for how-
ever specious its plea, all records of man's experience have
ahown that it undermines the virtues of a people, and degene-
ra.tes at last into servile acquiescence in its fate.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE Y»'AB. 167
• CHAriER VI.
Our Lines in the Southwest. ..General Breckenrldge's Attack on Batoa
Rouge... Destruction of the Ram Arkansas. ..Gen. Price's Reverse at luka...
Desperate Fighting. ..The Batti.k of CoRZNTii...Van Doru's Hasty E.iulta-
tions...The Massncic of College Hill. ..Wild and Terrible Courage of the Con-
federates...Our Forces Beaten Back. ..Our Lines of Retreat Secured. ..The
Military Prospects of the South Overshadowed. ..The Department of thk
Trans Mississirri... Romance of the War in Missouri. ..Schofield's Order
Calling Out the Militia. ..Atrocities of the Yankee Rule in Missouri. ..Robbery
Without "Red Tape "...The Guerilla Campaign. ..The Affair of Kirksville...
Execution of Col. McCullough...The Affair of Lot)e Jack. ..Timely Reinforce-
ment of Lexington by the Vankecs...The Palmyra Massacre. ..The Questioa
of Retaliation with the South. ..The Military and Pomticai, Situation...
Survey of the Military Situation. ..Capture of Galveston by the Yankees. ..The
Enemy's Naval Power... His Iron Clads.. Importance of Foundcries in the
South. ..Prospect in the Southwest. ..Prospect in Tennessee. ..Prospect in Vir-
ginia...Stliart's Raid into Pennsylvania. ..Souvenirs of Southern Chivalry...
The "Soft-mannered Rebels "...Political Complexioa of the War in the
North. ..Lincoln's "Emancipation Proclamation "...History of Yankee Legis-
lation in the War. ..Political Errour of the Emancipation Proclamation — Its
Eflect on the South. ..The Decay of European Sympathy with the Abolition-
ists... What the War Accomplished for Negro Slavery in the South. ..Yankee
Falsehoods and Bravados in Europe. ..Dtlusion of Conquering the South by
Starvation.. Caricatures in the New York pictorials... The Noble Eloquence
of Hunger and Rags... Manners in the South. ..Yankee Warfare. ..The Desola-
tion of Virginia. ..The Lessons of Harsh Neces.sity... Improvement of the Civil
Administration of the Confederacy. ..Ordnance, Manufacturing Resources,
Quartei masters' Supplies, &c.
The crisis in Kentucky was probably hastened by certain
disastrous events which had taken place on our lines in the
Southwest. A large Confederate force had been left in North
Mississippi when Gen. Bragg moved into Kentucky, and tho
speculation was not remote that, with the Memphis and
Charleston railroad open from Chattanooga to a point near the
position of our army in Mississippi, that portion of our forces
in the West might render important assistance to, or, in some
168 THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR.
emergency, effect a co-operation with the armies that had been
marched into Kentucky.
But the story of the Southwest was one of ahnost unbroken
disaster, owing less, perhaps, to inadequate numbers than to
the blind and romantic generalship which carried them into
the jaws of destruction. There was one golden link in the
chain of events here, and that was the heroic defence of Vicks-
burg. But while this famous town so nobly disputed the palm
of the jMississippi, her example of victorious resistance was
obscured, though not overshadowed, by other events in the
Southwest.
On the 5th of August, an attack make by General Brecken-
ridge with less than tlirce thousand men on Baton Rouge, was
severely repulsed by an enemy nearly twice his numbers, fight-
ing behind fortifications which were almost impregnable, and
assisted by a fleet of gunboats in the river. The unequal
attack was made by our troops with devoted courage ; they
succeeded in driving the enemy to the arsenal and tower, and to
the cover of his gunboats ; but they were compelled to with-
draw with diminished and exhausted numbers before a fire
which it was impossible to penetrate.
This check (for it deserves no more important or decisive
title) Avas in a measure occasioned, or, at least, was accompa-
nied, by a disaster of real importance. This was the destruc-
tion of the great Confederate ram Arkansas, already famous
for having run the gauntlet of the hostile fleet at Vicksburg,
and the promises of whose future services had given to the
South many brilliant but illusory hopes. The Arkansas left
Vicksburg to co-operate in the attack upon Baton Rouge.
After passing Bayou Sara her machinery became deranged or
disabled. But two alternatives were left — to blow her up or
suffer her to be captured by the Yankee gunboats. The for-
mer was resorted to, and this proud achievement of naval
architecture floated a wreck on the Mississippi River.
The failure of another enterprise of attack on the enemy,
made by Gen. Price at luka on the 20th of September, was
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 169
much more disastrous than the aflfair of Baton Rouge. Over-
matched by numbers, Gen. Price was, after some partial and
temporary success, forced back, with a loss greater than that
of the enemy. In this engagement our loss was probably eight
hundred in killed and wounded. But never had troops fought
with more terrible resolution or wilder energy than the soldiers
of Price. The fighting was almost hand to hand ; and as an
instance of the close and deadly combat, it may be mentioned
that an Ohio battery was taken by our men four diffei-ent
times, and as often retaken by greatly superiour numbers of
the enemy. The desperation of our soldiers astonished those
who, by the weight of numbers alone, were able to resist them.
Several of our men endeavored to tear the colours from the
hands of the Yankees by main force, and either perished in the
attempt or were made prisoners. In one spot next morning,
there were counted seventeen Confederate soldiers lying dead
around one of their officers. Sixteen feet square would cover
the whole space where they died.
But there was yet to ensue the great disaster which was to
re-act on other theatres of the war and cast the long shadow
of misfortune upon the country of the AVcst.. It was destined
to take place at Corinth, where Major-General Rosecranz,
commanding the Yankee army of the Mississippi and Ten-
nessee, was stationed with at least forty thousand men.
THE BATTLE OF CORINTH.
The armies of GeVis. Van Dorn and Price — under Gen. Van
Dorn as the ranking officer — having formed a junction at
Ripley, marched thence for the purpose of engaging the enemy
in battle, though it was well known that the battle must be
waged under the serious disadvantages of great disparity in
numbers and strength of position.
On the 2d of October our forces marched from Pocahontas
to Chewalla, points on the Memphis and Charleston railroad,
thus moving from the, west on Corinth, the stronghold of the
enemy. That night the soldiers rested on their arms, in eager
170 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
and confident expectation of meeting the foe in battle array on
the ensuing morning.
On Fri(hiy, October 3d, the order of battle was formed — the
right being held by Gen. Van Dorn's troops, composing only
one division, under Gen. Lovell ; while the left was occupied
by Gen. Price's troops, composed of two divisijns — the extreme
left under Gen. Herbert, and the right under Gen. Maury,
whose division, as thus placed, formed the centre of the whole
force. Advancing in this order, at 7J o'clock in the morning
Gen. Lovcll's division arrived within long range of the enemy,
who had marched out some miles in front of the extreme outer
lines of his fortifications. Immediately the artillery of Gen.
Villipigue, whose brigade was in the advance, opened fire upon
the enemy, who, in a short time, began to give way and fall
back, and continued to do so for two hours, under a heavy and
effective fire from the advancing batteries of General Lovell's
division.
At 9^ o'clock, the enemy having made a stand one-half mile
in front of his fortifications. Gen. Lovell advanced his infantry
and poured a destructive musketry fire into the ranks of the
Yankees, who replied with spirit; and now, Gen. Price having
ordered up his divisions under Generals Maury and Herbert,
the battle raged all along the line — the enemy suffering terri-
bly. At length a charge was ordered. Gen. Lovell's division
leading. In double-quick time our soldiers, pressing forward
with loud cheers, drove the enemy behind his entrenchments.
Simultaneously almost, the divisions of Generals Maury and
Herbert, the one after the other, charged the enemy in front of
them with equal success.
There was now a strange lull in the battle. The Yankees
had withdrawn entirely behind their fortifications, their fire
had dropped off, and the tumult of the fierce strife died away.
The unexpected quiet lasted for a whole hour. By that time,
the Yankees having brought several field batteries in front,
opened from these, and at the same tin*e'frora his heavy artil-
lery, a most tremendous cannonade. This fire was directed
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. Ill
obiefly, if not wholly, against the right wing under General
Lovell, and, though so tremendous in sound, produced but
little eifect. Our soldiers remained silent and stood firm.
They were waiting for orders. Presently the second charge
was ordered. Gallantly was it made by Gen. Lovell's division,
and as gallant]}' was it supported by charges all along the cen-
tre and right wing by the divisions of Generals Maury and
Herbert. On, on our glorious columns swept through the
leaden rain and iron hail; the first lino of fortifications is
reached and passed; and the Yankees do not stop until they
have reached the next line of#entrenchments.
On Friday night the news of a great victory was dispatched
by Gen. Van Dorn to Richmond. This announcement was
made with an exultation so hasty and extreme, that it is to be
supposed that this commander was entirely unaware of the
strength of the enemy's works at Corinth, and, consequently,
of the supreme trial which yet remained for the courage and
devotion of his troops.
The nest morning the general relation of our troops to each
other and to the enemy remained as it was on the previous
day — Gen. Van Dorn, in supreme command, occupying the
centre, Gen. Price the left wing, and Gen. Lovell the right
wing. Gen. LovelTs division held ground west of Corinth and
just south of the Memphis and Charleston railroad. General
Maury's division was posted north of the Memphis and
Charleston railroad, and between it and the Memphis and
Ohio railroad. Gen. Herbert's division was on the left, east of
the Memphis and Ohio railroad — thus advancing from the
north upon Corinth.
The battle was commenced by Gen. Price early in the morn-
ing, one-half hour before daylight. The artillery having been
moved forward, opened upon the enemy in his entrenchments
at a distance of four hundred yards. The enemy replied, and
a heavy cannonading, by both sides, ensued for one hour.
Our troops suffered but little damage from this fire, and the
artillery was withdrawn with the view of advancing the infan-
172 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
try. Now heavy skirmishing followed all along the line, which
wa3 kept up until about 10 o'clock. Then beginning with
Gen. Lovell's division, who were immediately seconded by
Gen. Price's army — Gen. Herbert's division fiist, and then
Gen. Maury's — our whole line advanced upon the entrench-
ments of the enemy.
Here occurred one of the most terrible struggles of the war.
The shock of the tremendous onset was terrible. One portion
of our lines rushed pell mell into Corinth, losing in their con-
fidence of victory almost every semblance of order, infantry
and cavalry being crowded together in a dense mass, wild with
excitement, and rending the air. with fierce and exulting yells.
But the batteries of the enemy were situated to command the
village as well as the approaches to it.
The serried ranks of the enemy, now prepared to receive
us, afforded convincing proof that victory was yet distant from
our grasp, and that a hard and bloody fight was at hand. A
portion of Maury's division was ordered to charge the formi-
dable fort on College Ilill. This was the forlorn hope. Dis-
appointed in gaining a lodgment in the village, we must confess
to a defeat, if that battery be not taken. Once in our pos-
session the town is ours. The men, massed in single column
eight deep, moved forward in silence, regardless of the shower
of bullets which whistled about their ears and decimated their
ranks. The decisive moment — the turning point of the en-
gagement— had arrived. Every battery of the enemy bearing
on the column was double charged with griipe and canister,
which burst over the heads of our troops. Scores were killed
at every discharge, but they moved steadily on, maintaining
the silence of the grave. As fast as one soldier fell, his com-
rade behind stepped forward and took his place. They
charged up to the battery, reserving their fire until they
reached the parapets. Twice repulsed, the third time they
reached the outer works, and planted their flag upon the es-
carpment. It was shot down and again planted, but shot
down afiain.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 173
These devoted troops now held partial possession of the
works. But the triumpli was of short duration. According
to previous instructions, tlie enemy's gunners fell back behind
the Avorks, and the next instant from their batteries threw a
•murderous fire into our ranks at the shortest possible range.
Nothing human could withstand such a fire; the confusion it
produced was irretrievable; our men were driven back and the
day lost.
But the attack was not abandoned without instances of wild
and terrible courage fhat were almost appalling. In their
madness and desperation, our men would rush up to the very
mouths of the cannon, and many were blown to pieces by the
rapid and constant discharges. Such spectacles of courage
were curious and terrible to behold. An ofl^cer, standinir a
little way out from his men, was shouting, "Give it to the
scoundrels." The words had but passed from his lips, when
the first shell from a Parrott gun struck his left shoulder, tear-
ing off his whole side. He turned his head a little to one side,
his mouth opened, his eyes glared, and he fell dead.
The attack on the enemy's batteries was rash and magnifi-
cent. The intensity of the fight may be judged from the fact
that tAVO hundred and sixty dead bodies Avere found in and about
the trenches within a distance of fifty feet of the Avorks. It
is impossible to enumerate the examples of daring which adorn
the story of this attack. The second Texas infantry, under
Col. Rogers, led the charge, and the Colonel himself fell on
the enemy's breastAvorks with the colours of his regiment in
his hand. A piece of paper was found under his clothing giv-
ing his name and rank and the address of his friends. As
Gen. Cabell mounted the enemy's parapet, the first man he
encountered was a Yankee colonel, who cried out, "Kill that
d d rebel officer." The next instant a blow from the
General's sabre placed his antagonist at his feet. In the
brigade of this brave oflScer, J. H. Bullock, Adjutant of the
13th Arkansas regiment — a noble specimen of the Southern
soldier; for, though blessed in estate and family, a son-in-laAV
174 THB SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR.
of Chief Justice Parsons, of North Carolina, and the master
of a beautiful and prosperous home,* he had volunteered a9 a
private and been advanced for merit — made a display Of cour-
age to animate his men that was a splendid picture of heroism,
as he stood out and exposed himself to the enemy's fire until
his clotliing was pierced by balls, his life being saved only by
that unseen shield with which Providence protects its agents.
The gallant commander of this ever-glorious regiment, Col.
Daly, had fallen, while himself engaged in the animation of
his men — cheering; and leading them on to the attack.
Under the necessities of the case, our troops had fallen
back; and, though in doing so they were exposed to a terrible
and destructive fire, there was no panic, no rout — the wounded,
except those who fell right at the entrenchments, having been
nearly all brought away. Our army retired to the woods at a
distance of only six hundred yards; and there, while our ar-
tillery resumed fire and kept it up for a short time, formed
again in order of battle. But the enemy appearing indisposed
to renew the conflict, Gen. Van Dorn, at three o'clock, drew
off his whole force, being most ably supported in doing so by
Gen. Price and the other general officers.
The next morning, at half-past eight o'clock, our advance,
consisting of Gen. Phifer's brigade, and Col. "Whitfield's Le-
gion, with one battery — not exceeding one thousand five hun-
dred in all — crossed the Davis bridge at Ilatchic river, to
engage the enemy, a largo body of whom, from Bolivar, had
the day before reached that point, and had there been held in
check by Col. Slemraon's and Adams' cavalry, with one bat-
tery. Our advance having crossed the bridge and gone a little
distance, received a heavy fire at short range from a concealed,
battery, which was followed directly by a charge from a largely
superior force. Our troops retreated in a good deal of confu-
sion across the bridge — having suffered a loss, perhaps, of three
hundred killed, wounded and missing. The reinforcements ar-
riving, our troops formed in line, and a fight with musketry
ensued and was kept up for some time across the river, but
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 176
■with very little loss on our side. Meanwhile, our field pieces
opened upon the enemy, and, they replying, cannonading was
continued during the greater part of the day. During this
time, our advance was gradually withdrawn, and following the
other troops, with the long wagon train of supplies, woundetl,
&c. — the artillery having also been brought off — made a suc-
cessful crossing of Hatcliie river some miles higher up the
stream. The retreat was eventually halted at a point little
north of Ripley.
Our loss in all the three days' engagements was probably
quite double that of the enemy. In killed and wounded it ex-
ceeded three thousand ; and it was estimated, besides, that we
had left more than fifteen hundred prisoners in the hands of
the enemy.
The defeat of Corinth was followed by swift news of disas-
ter and discouragement. The military prospect was not dark,
but it had lost much of the brightness it had had only a few
weeks before. Kentucky had been gloomily abandoned. In
Virginia the hopes of conquering a peace on the Potomac had
for the time been given up; the Kanawha Valley had again
been mostly surrendered to the enemy; and Marshall's forces,
back again in Southwestern Virginia, were consuming the sub-
stance of the country with but little return of other service.
In other parts of the Confederacy, the prospect was not much
relieved.
THE DEPARTMENT OF TUE TRANS-MISSISSIPPI.
The events in the department of the Trans-Mississippi were
too distant to affect the general fortunes of the war ; they were
but episodes to the great drama of arms that passed over the
broad and imposing theatres of Virginia, Kentucky and Ten-
nessee ; but they were replete with romance, and if their
interest is at present partial, it is so, perhaps, for the reason
that they are imperfectly known.
Missouri had the better of other seats of hostility for the
real romance of War. The remote geography of the country,
176 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
the rough character of the people, the intensity and ferocity
of the passions excited, and tlie reduction of military opera-
tions to a warfare essentially partisan and frontier, gave to the
progress of the uar in this quarter a wild aspect, and illus-
trated it with rare and thrilling scenes.
Gen. SchoBcld, the Yankee commander, who hud been left
by Ilalleck with the brief and comprehensive instructions "to
take care of Missouri," found the power of the Confederates
broken in nearly three fourths of that State, but the South-
western portion threatened by the active movements of Gen.
Hindman, in command of State forces raised in Arkansas and
Texas. But in no part of Missouri was the spirit of the peo-
ple broken. Guerrilla bands made their appearance in all parts
of the State; and their numbers rapidly augmented under the
despotic edict of Schofield, calling out the militia of the State
to murder their own countrymen.
The dark atrocities of the Yankee rule in Missouri, enacted
as they were in a remote country, and to a great extent
removed from observation, surpassed all that was known in
other parts of the Confederacy of the cruelty and fury of the
enemy. The developments on this subject are yet imperfect ;
but some general facts are known of the inordinate license of
the enemy in Missouri, while others of equal horrour have
escaped the notice of the public.
In other parts of the Confederacy many of the excesses of
tho enemy were performed under certain formalities, and to
some extent regulated by them. Lut in ^lissouri there was
no " red tape," no qualification of forms ; the order of the day
was open robbery, downright murder, and freedom to all crimes
of which " rebels " were the victims. Citizens were plundered
with bare-faced audacity. Those citizens of St. Louis county
alone, who were suspected by Gen. Schofield to sympathize
with the South, were taxed five hundred thousand dollars to
arm, clothe and subsist those who were spilling the blood of
their brothers, and threatening their own homes with the torch
and with outrages to which death is preferable.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 177
The sanguinary guerrilla warfare in Missouri may be said to
have commenced in the month of July by the assembling of
bands nndcr Porter, Poindexter, Cobb and others. The "prin-
cipal theatre of guerrilla operations was at this time the North-
eastern division of Missouri, where the almost devilish cruelties
of the Yankee commander, the notorious Colonel McNeil, had
lashed the people into incontrollable fury.
On the Gth of August, Porter's band was attacked at Kirks-
ville by McNeil with a large force of cavalry and six pieces of
artillery. This gallant partizan made a resistance of four
hours against overwhelming numbers, and retired only after
such a demonstration of valour ; leaving the Yankees to claim
as a victory an affair in which they had sustained a loss of
more than five hundred in killed and wounded, probably double
our own.
The day after the action, a party of Yankee scouts suc-
ceeded in capturing near Edina Col. F. McCullough, who was
attached to Porter's command, and at the time of his capture
was quite alone. The next morning a train with an armed
escort proceeded from Edina to Kirksvillc. McCullough was
sent along. On arriving at Kirksvillc, the news of the capture
of this famous partisan excited the most devilish feeling among
the Yankee troops. lie was confined a brief time Avith the
other prisoners. Meantime a court-martial was held and he
was sentenced to be shot that very afternoon. lie received'
the information of his fate with perfect composure, but pro-
tested against it. Leaning against the fence, he wrote a few
lines to his wife. These, with his watch, he delivered to the
officer, to be given to her. Upon the way to his execution, he
requested the privilege to give the command to fire, which was
granted. All being ready, he said : . " What I have done, i
have done as a principle of right. Aim at the heart. Fire !"
The command taking the soldiers by surprise, one fired
sooner than the rest. The ball entering his breast, he fell,
while the other shots passed over him. Falling with one log
doubled under the body, he requested to have it straightened
12
178 THE SECOND YEAR OF THB WAR.
oat. While this was being done he said ; " I forgive you for
this barbarous act." The squad having reloaded their pieces,
another volley was fired — this time into his body, and he died.
On the 15th of August occurred the more important action
of Lone Jack. Large Yankee forces were moved from
Lexington, with orders to effect a junction near Lone Jack and
attack the forces under Hughes and Quantrell, supposed to be
somewhere in Jackson county. The disaster which met the
Yankees here was the most serious of the guerrilla campaign.
Their command was defeated, with a loss of three hundred
killed and wounded, two pieces of their artillery captured on
the field, their routed forces turned back upon Lexington and
that place put in imminent peril. The timely reinforcement
of Lexington by all the available forces of the enemy in North-
eastern Missouri alone saved the place from capture by the
Confederates, and disconcerted their plans of relieving their
comrades north of the rjver.
The guerrilla campaign of Missouri is made memorable by
the fearful story of the "Palmyra massacre." The important
incidents of this tragedy are gathered from the enemy's own
publications, and it was from Y'^ankee newspapers that the peo-
ple of the South first learned the barbarous and exultant
news that McNeil had executed ten Confederate prisoners
because a tory and spy had been carried off a captive by our
forces.
From the enemy's own accounts, it appears that the missing
man, Andrew Allsman, was a legitimate prisoner of war; that
on the descent of the Confederate forces upon Palmyra he
was captured by them ; that he belonged to the Federal
cavalry, but that being too old to endure all the hardships of
active duty, he was detailed as a spy, being " frequently," as
one of the Y'^ankee papers states, " called upon for information
touching the loyally of men, which he always gave to the
extent of his ability."
When McNeil returned to Palmyra in October, he caused a
notice to be issued that unless Allsman was returned in ten
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 179
days he would shoot ten Confederate prisoners as "a meet
reward for tlieir crimes, among which was the illegal restrain-
ing of said Allsman of his liberty." The ten days elapsed,
and the prisoner- was not returned. The following account of
what ensued, is condensed from the Palmyra Courier, a
"Union" journal, without any variation from the language in
which it describes the deed of the demons with whom it was in
sympathy :
" The tenth day expired with last Friday. On that day ten
rebel prisoners, already in custody, were selected to pay
with their lives the penalty demanded. A little after 11
o'clock, A. M., the next day, three government wagons drove
to the jail. One contained four, and each of the others three
rough board coffins. The condemned men were conducted
from the prison and seated in the wagons, one upon each
coffin. A sufficient guard of soldiers accompanied them, and
the cavalcade started for the fatal grounds. The ten coffins
were removed from the wagons and placed in a row, six or
eight feet apart, forming a line north and south. Each coffin
was placed upon the ground with its foot west and head east.
Thirty soldiers of the 2d M. S. M. were drawn up in a single
line, extending north and south, facing the row of coffins.
The arrangements completed, the men knelt upon the grass
between their coffins and the soldiers. At the conclusion of
a prayer by the army chaplain, each prisoner took his seat
upon the foot of his coffin, facing the muskets which in a
few moments were to launch them into eternity. They were
nearly all firm and undaunted. The most noted of the ten
was Captain Thomas A. Sidner of Monroe county, whose
capture at Shelbyville, in the disguise of a woman, we related
several weeks since. lie was now elegantly attired in a suit
of black broadcloth, with a white ve^st. A luxurious growth
of beautiful hair rolled down upon his shoulders, which, with
his fine personal appearance, could not but bring to mind the
handsome but vicious Absalom. There was nothing espe-
cially worthy of note in the appearance of the others. A
180 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
" few moments after 1 o'clock the chaplain in attendance shook
"hands with the prisoners. Two of them accepted bandages
" for the eyes, the rest refused. A hundred spectators had
"gathered around the amphitheatre to witness the impressive
"scene. The stillness of death pervaded the place. The
"officer in command now stepped forward, and gave the word
"of command — 'Ready! jiim ! fire!' Tiic discharges, how-
" ever, were not made simultaneously — probably through want
" of a perfect understanding of the orders to fire. Two of the
" rebels fell backwards upon their coffins and died instantly.
" Capt. Sidner sprang forward and fell with his head towards
" the soldiers, his face upwards, his hands clasped upon his
"breast, and the left leg drawn half way up. He did not
" more again, but died iipmediately. He had requested the
" soldiers to aim at his heart, and they obeyed but too
" implicitly. The other seven were not killed outright ; so the
" reserves were called in, who dispatched them with their
"revolvers."
The "Palmyra massacre" was destined to a long and pain-
ful remembrance by the people of the South, not only because
of its tragic interest, but because it was a comment scrawled
in blood on that weak and remiss policy of our government,
which had so long submitted to the barbarous warfare of the
enemy and hesitated at the rule of retaliation.
TUE MILITARY AND POLITICAL SITUATION.
A slight survey of the military situation at this time adds
something to the list of our disasters, and is necessary to un-
derstand the proportions of the crisis at which the fortunes of
the South had arrived.
The capture of Galveston on the coast of Texas, on the
9th of October, was another repetition of the almost invariable
story of disaster at the hands of the enemy's naval power. It
was made almost without resistance. In the early part of the
war, the defenceless condition of Galveston had been repre-
sented to the government, as in fact there was no ordnance
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 181
available there but a lot of old cannon captured from the
United States. These representations in the letters and peti-
tions of the people of Galveston were made without eifect,
until at last, some time in the summer of 1.861, a deputation
of citizens waited upon the authorities at Richmond, begging
piteously a few cannon to defend them from the enemy. The
whole extent of the response of the government to this and
other appeals \>'as to send to Galveston eleven or thirteen guns,
two of which were rifled ; and transportation for these was
only given to New Orleans, whence they had to be dragged
over piney hills and through swamps to their destination.
The consequence was, that the enemy had made an easy prize
of one of our principal seaports ; when, after threatening it
for eighteen months, he at last found it practically defenceless.
The fall of Galveston* again turned the perplexed attention
of the people of the South to the enormous and rapid increase
of the enemy's naval power in this war as one of its most pain-
ful subjects of interest. This arm had grown to such size as
to threaten us in many respects more seriously than the ene-
my's land forces. It was calculated, that with the completion
of their vast number of naval structures already on the stocks,
tlie Yankees Avould have 388 vessels, mounting 3,072 guns —
nearly nine guns to the vessel. Of these, thirty were iron-
clad, mounting ninety of the heaviest guns in the world, each
weighing 42,240 pounds, and throwing a solid shot, fifteen
inches in diameter, vk'cighing 480 pounds.
It is not wonderrul that in view of these vast preparations
in the North, the people of the South should have watched
with intense interest the long lines of their sea-coast, and been
on the tiptoe of expectation for the fleets of the Yankees,
which were to sweep upon them in numbers and power yet un-
equalled by any naval demonstration of the enemy in this war.
It was easy to see that the South would have to look to its
foundries to set off the naval power of the enemy. AVhen wo
could match their naval armaments with our batteries on shore,
we might expect to hold our sea-coast against their fleets. The
182 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
authorities at Richmonfl were instructed that there was but one
way of replying to the Yankee iron-clads on equiil terms;
and that was bj ironclad battcric?, with powerful guns in
them, and with the use of steel-pointed or wrought-iron pro-
jectiles.
In the Southwest, the strong tenure which we maintained "
oF Yicksburg was a sturabling-block to the Yankee schemes for
the conquest of Mississippi. The fate of that State was also
confidently entrusted to the brave troops under the command
of General Pemberton, who was assisted by Van Dorn and
Price and an increasing army.
But it was to Tennessee that the minds of the intelligent
were turned to look for the earliest and severest conflict of the
campaign in the West. The enemy already held the western
portion of the State and a part of the middle, and evidently
desired to obtain possession of' the eastern portion. He was
reported to be coming down from Kentucky for the purpose,
in heavy columns, under Gen. Rosccranz, by wny of Nash-
ville; and there was reai-on to suppose that he would endea-
vour to make a flank movement on Knoxvillo, and, at the same
tinte, capture Chattanooga, as the key of Xorth Alabama and
Georgia.
In Virginia a lull had followed the famous summer campaign,
and our army in the northern part of the State quietly re-
cruited, and was daily improving in organization and numbers.
The only incident that had broken the moi^tony of our camps
was the renewal in the North of the phantom of "invasion by
the rebels" by a raid into Pennsylvania, accomplished by the
rapid and brilliant commander of our cavalry, Gen. J. E. B.
Stuart, with about two thousand men. The expedition pene-
trated to Chambcrsburg, which was occupied for a short time
by our troops on the 10th of October. It met with no resist-
ance, accumulated no stores, and accomplished nothing beyond
the results of a reconnoissance, and the wonder of one of the
most rapid marches on record.
This expedition left to the Yankees a remarkable souvenir
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 183
of Southern cliivalry. Private property was uniformly re-
spected by our troops; Yankee civilians were treated with
scrupulous regard; and many kindnesses Avere shown tho
alarmed people in a knightly style, which would have been
creditable to us had it not been made ridiculous by excess of
courtesy and a tender and ceremonious politeness which was
in very absurd contrast to the manners of our enemy. On en-
tering Chambcrsburg, "the soft-mannered rebels," as Colonel
McClure, the Yankee commander of the post, described them,
treated him with the most tender politeness. Indeed, the nar-
rative of this officer's experience furnishes a curious leaf in
the history of the war.- To the great amusement of the peo-
ple of the North, Col. McClure gave a long account in the
newspapers of the strained chivalry of our troops. He re-
lated how they had "thanked him for being candid," when he
told them that he was a Republican; how he wat politely asked
for food by the officers; and how a private in Stuart's terrible
command had, "with a profound bow, asked for a few coals to
light a fire."
The story of these courtesies and salaams to our enemy is
not one for our amusement. It aftbrds an instructive illustra-
tion that is valuable in history, of the over-amiable disposition
and simple mind of the South ; and it places in stark and hor-
rible contrast an agreeable picture with that of the devilish
atrocities and wanton and mocking destruction of the Yankee
armies on the soil of the Confederacy.
While the war lagged, we are called upon to notice new
sources of resolution and power in the South, which were per-
haps more valuable than victories in the field. In this depart-
ment of iTiterest, which is quite equal to that of battles and
sieges, it will be necessary to pass in review some political acts
of the rival governments, and some events of moral import-
ance.
At last the Abolitionists of the North had had their wild
and wicked will. On the 22d da}' of September, President
Lincoln issued his celebrated proclamation of " emancipa-
184 THE SECOND YEAR OP THE WAR.
tion"* of the slaves of the South, to take effect after the first
of next January, thus unmasking the objects of the war,
and exhibiting to the world the sublime of administrative
madness.
* The following is a copy of this remarkable document:
BY THE PUESIDE.NT OK TllK LXITEU STATES — A rnOCLAMATlON.
Wuihuiyion, Sept. 22, 18G2.
I, Abraham Lincoln, I'rc-^iilent of the United States of America, and Com-
mander-in-Chief of the anny and navy thereof, do hereby proclaim and de-
clare, that hereafter, as heretofore, the war will be prosecuted for the object
of practically restoring the conslitutional relation between the United States
and the people thereof, in which States that relation is, or may be, suspended
or di.>^turbed; that it is my purpose, upon the next meeting of Congress, to
again recommend the adoption of a practical measure tendering pecuniary
aid to the free acceptance or rejection of all the slave Slates, so called, tho
people whereof m:iy not then be in rebellion against the United States, and
which States may then have vuluiitarily adopted or thereafter may volunta-
rily adopt the immediate or gradual abolishment of slavery within their re-
spective limits; and that the efforts to colonize persons of African descent,
with their consent, upon the continent or elsewhere, with the previously ob-
tained consent of the governments existing there, will be continued; that on
the first day of January, iu the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred
and sixty- three, all persons held as slaves within any State, or any desig-
nated part of a State, the people whereof shall then be in rebellion against
the United States, shall be thenceforward and forever free; and the execu-
tive government of the United Stutc?, including tho naval and military au-
thority thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of such persons,
and will do no act or acts to repress such persons, or any of them, in any
efforts they may make for their actual freedom ; that the Executive will, on
the firtt day of January aforesaid, by proclamation, detignale the States and
parts of States, if any, in which the people thereof respectively shall then
be in rebellion against the United States; and the fact that any State, or the
people thereof, shall oi» that day be in good faith represented in the Congresa
of the United States by members chosen thereto at elections wherein a ma-
jority of the qualified TOters of such State shall have participated, shall, ia
the absence of strong countervailing testimony, be deemed conclusive evi-
dence that such State and the people thereof have not been in rebellion
against the United States.
And I do hereby enjoin upon and order all persons engaged in tho military
and naval service of the United States to observe, obey and enforce within
their respective spheres of service the act and sections above recited.
And the Executive will in due time recommend that all citizens of tho
United States, who shall have remained loyal thereto tiiroughout the rebel-
lion, eball (upon the restoration of the constitutional relation between the
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 185
Since the commencement of the war, the Abolitionists had
gradually compassed their ends at Washington, or rather the
real objects and inherent spirit of the war had been gradually
developed. They had legislated slavery forever out of the
territories; they had abolished it in the District of Columbia;
they had passed laws confiscating the jjj'operty of "rebels"
and emancipating their slaves, and declaring all fugitive slaves
free within their military lines; they had made it a crime on
the part of their military officers to restore or aid in restoring
any fugitive slave to his master; and finally, they had pro-
cured from President Lincoln a proclamation declaring all the
slaves in the Confederate States beyond the lines of their land
and naval forces "henceforward and forever free."
This infamous proclamation, while regarded by the South as
a fulmination of exasperated passion, was in the North a source
of weakness and division. It divided the North and strength-
ened the enemies of Mr. Lincoln's administration without
creating any enthusiasm among its friends. The few in the
North who still had some regard for the written constitution
under which they lived, contended that the President could
not proclaim emancipation except under the pressure of mili-
tary necessity, and what sort of a military necessity, it was
asked, was that which admitted of a delay of a hundred days.
The fulmen hrutum issued to appease the anti-slavery party
proved a fire-brand at home. Many even of this party were
dissatisfied and decried the proclamation because of its tardi-
ness. "There was a time," said the New York Tribune^
" when even this bit of paper could have brought the negro to
our side ; but now slavery, the real rebel capital, has been sur-
rounded by a Chickahominy swamp of blunders and outrages
against that race which no i^ai^er spade can dig through."
United States and their respective States and people, if the relation shall
have been suspended or disturbed) be compensated for all losses by acts of
the United States, including the loss of slaves.
In \ritncss whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of
the United States to be allixcd.
Abraham Lincoln.
186 THB SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
To the South the fulmination of Lincoln was a crowning
proof of the true principles of the party that had elevated him
to the Presidency, and that on its accession to power liad made
perfidious use of the most solemn pledges.* It was a public
confession of the fact that conquest, extermination and emanci-
pation were the reai objects of the war — a fact which the
enemy for a while had affected to deny. It attempted to
accomplish by the horrours of servile insurrection what our
enemy had failed to accomplish by military operations. It
* One of the most singular juxtapositions between the professions of the
North nt tlic commenccmeut of hostilities and its present ideas, is afforded
in Mr. Scwanl's famous letter, written to the French Governmcut on the 22d
April, 1861, and his subsequent circular to the Yankee ministers in Europe.
It is one of the most singular of all the juggleries and nummersaults of
Yankee diplomacj'.
In the first pronunciatnento of Secretary Seward, written " by the direction
of the President, " occurs the following passage :
"The condition of slavery in the several States will remain just the same,
"whether it succeeds or fail. The rights of the States, and the coadition of
"every human being in them, will remain suWject to exactly the same laws
" and form of administration, whether the revolution shall succeed or whether
"it shall fail. Their constitutions and laws and customs, habits and institu-
" tions in either case will remain the eame. It is hardly necessary to add to
"this incontestable .statement the further ftict t)iat the new Presiilent, as well
"as the citizens through whose suffrages he has come into the administration,
"has always repudiated all designs whatever, and wherever imputed to him
"and them, of dislurbinrf (he system of siiveri/ as it is existing under the Con-
" stitulion cfnd laus. The case, however, would not be fully presented were
"I to omit to say that any such effort on his part would be unconstitulionnl,
"and all his acts in that direction would be prevented by the judicial
"authority, eveu though Ihcy were assented to by Congress and the people."
Within eighteen months after Seward declares ofliuially to one of the minis-
ters of the government that the President has no wish and no right to inter-
fere with the institutions of the "rebellious" States, he writes another letter,
also directed to the ministers abroad, announcing the adoption of a policy
which, if it could be carried out, would make a complete revolution in the
social organization of the South. Utterly regardless of his former position
and deolaration, he undertakes to justify the "emancipation" proclamation of
the Yankee President. But this is not all. What shall we say of the
effrontery of the lie, when Seward asserts that the abolition proclamation is
not only a just and proper act, but avows his belief that the world will recog-
nize 'Hhe moderation and maffnanimitij with which the goternmenl proceeds in a
matter so solemn and important !"
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 187
confessed to the world his inability and failure to accomplish
his purposes by regular and honorable hostilities. It was, in
short, the diabolical attempt of an infatuated ruler, unworthy
of authority, in a fit of disappointed malice, to inflict the worst
horrours known to human nature upon eight millions of people
\Fho had wisely rejected his authority.
The "emancipation" proclamation not only strengthened
the South and nerved her to greater exertions in the war, but
it fortunately gave occasion to the world for a more interested
observation and closer study of the peculiar institution of the
Confederacy. The sympathies of Europe with the anti slavery
party in America were depressed by the conduct of that party,
its exhibitions of ferocity and by the new manifestations which
the war had made of the nature and moral condition of negro
slavery in the South.
Indeed, the war had shown the system of slavery in the
South to the world in some new and striking aspects, and had
removed much of that cloud of prejudice, defamation, false-
hood, romance and perverse sentimentalism through which our
peculiar institution had been formerly known to Europe. It
had given a better vindication of our system of slavery than
all the books that couli be written in a generation. It had
shown that slavery was an element of strength with us ; that
it had assisted us in our struggle; that no servile insurrections
had taken place in the South in spite of the allurements of our
enemy ; that the slave had tilled the soil while his master had
fought ; that in large districts unprotected by our troops, and
with a white population consisting almost exclusively of women
and children, the slave had continued at his work quiet, cheer-
ful and faithful ; and that, as a con^^ervative element in our
social system, the institution of slavery had withstood the
shocks of war and been a faithful ally of our arms, although
instigated to revolution by every art of the enemy, and
prompted to the work of assassination and pillage by the most
brutal examples of the Yankee soldiery.*
* The missiouary settlements of the Yankees oa the coast of South Caro-
188 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE "WAR.
Since the commencement of the war the North had had
almost exclusive access to the ear of the -world, and had
poured into it whatever of slander or of misrepresentation
human ingenuity could suggest. This circumstance, which
■was at first thought to be a great disadvantage to us, had not
only proved a harmless anno3^ancc, but had resulted in invalu-
able benefit. It had secured sympathy for us ; it had excited
the inquiries of the intelligent, who, after &11, give the law to
public opinion ; and it had naturally tempted the North to
such lying and bravado as to disgust the world.
At the beginning of the war the North had assured the
world that the people of the South were a sensual and bar-
barous people, demoralized by their institution of slavery, and
depraved by self-will and licentiousness below the capacity for
Una were an acknowledged failure, so far as the proposed education and ex-
altation of the blacks were concerned. The appearance of the ancient town
of Beaufort, since it had fallen into the enemy's possession, indicated the
peculiarities of Yankee rule, and afforded an interesting exhibition of their
relations with the negro. The inhabitants had taken nothing away with
them but their personal property and their valuable domestic slave servants.
The furniture was left untouched in the houses. These houses were owned
by the Barnwells, the Rhetts, the Cuthberts. the rhillipses, and other distin-
guished families of North Carolina. The elegant furniture, the libraries, the
works of art, had nearly all disappeared. Th(^ had been sent North from
time to time by Yankee officers, and many of these officers of high rank.
The elegant dwelling-houses had been converted into barracks, negro quar-
ters, hospitals and store-houses. The best houses had been put in complete
order, and were occupied by the officers of the department and the abolition-
ist missionaries from Boston and elsewhere. The elforts of these missiona-
ries to teach the negroes their letters and habits of cleanliness met with no
success. Beaufort was full of negroes, well clothed, sft government expense,
fat, saucy and lazy. The town looked dirty and disorderly, and had the ap-
pearance of a second class Mexican village. Some of the missionaries had
been elevated to the position of planters, and occupied the estates of the old
Carolinians. The labor on these estates was performed by contraband ne-
groes. These abolition lords assumed all the hauteur and dignity of the
Southern planter. The only difference to the black labourer was that he
had the name of freeman; his labour was as unrelenting as ever. Massa-
chusetts missionaries and Massachusetts speculators enjoyed the larger share
of government patronage here. The department of Hunter appeared to be
experimenting in attempts to elevate a negro to equality with the white man.
Military operations were secondary considerations.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 189
administrative government. The best reply to these slanders,
was our conduct in this jvar. Ih'en the little that was known
in Europe of the patriotic devotion, the dignity and cultivated
humanity of the people of the South, as shown in the war, had
been sufficient to win unbounded encomiums for them. We
had not only withstood for nearly two years a power which had
put thirteen hundred thousand men in the field ; but we had
shown that we were a people able in public affairs, resolute,
brave and prudent.
Another characteristic Yankee misrepresentation, made to
the world about this time on the subject of the war, was, that
it was to be concluded at an earlj day by the force of destitu-
tion and suffering in the South. The delusion of conquering
the "rebels" by famine easily caught the vulgar ear. The
North made it a point to exaggerate and garble everything it
could find in Southern newspapers, of the ragged condition of
our armies, the high prices of the necessaries of life, and the
hardships of the war. The Yankees were pleasantly enter-
tained with stories of our suffering. Their pictorials were
adorned with caricatures of "sccesh" in skeleton soldiers and
gaunt cavalrymen with spurs strapped to their naked heels.
Their perfumed fops and dainty ladies had the fashion of tit-
tering at the rags of our prisoners. They had an overwhelm-
ing sense of the ludicrous in the idea of Southern women
cutting up the carpets in their houses to serve for blankets and
garments for the soldiers.
The fact was that our sufferings were great; but their mute
eloquence which the enemy misinterpreted as a prospect of
craven submission, was truly the sign of self-devotion. AVhat-
everwas suffered in physical destitution was not to be regret-
ted. It practiced our people in self-denial; it purified their
spirit; it brought out troops of virtues; it ennobled our wo-
men with offices of charity; it gave us new bonds of sympathy
and love, and it trained us in those qualities which make a
nation great and truly independent.
In the whirl of passing events, many strange things were
190 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
daily happening around us that at a remoter period of history
Vi\\\ read like romance. The directions of our industry were
changed. Planters raised corn and potatoes, fattened hogs
and cultivated garden vegetables, while cotton was by univer-
sal consent neglected. Our newspapers were of all sizes and
colours, sometimes containing four pages, sometimes two, and
not a few were printed on common brown wrapping paper.
Politics were dead. A political enemy was a curiosity only
read of in the records of the past. Our amusements had been
revolutionized. Outside of Richmond, a theatre was remem-
bered only as an instkution of bye-gone times. Most of our
people did their own playing and their own singing; and the
ladies spent the mornings in sewing coarse shirts or pantaloons
for the soldiers to wear, and sung in public at night to gain
money for the soldiers' eijuipments.
The footprints of the enemy, in Virginia especially, had
marked lines of desolation such as history seldom records.
Starting from Fortress Monroe and running westward to Win-
chester, scarcely a house within fifty miles of the Potomac but
bore evidence of Yankee greed and spoliation. In nearly
every county the court-house in which the assizes for each
county used to be held, was rudely demolished, doors and win-
dows torn down, while within, upon the white walls in every
phase of handwriting, were recorded the autographs of the
vandals, whose handiwork surrounded the beholder.
"White the people of the South suffered, the resources of the
country were developed by harsh necessity; and about the pe-
riod where our narrative reaches, we are called upon to notice
that happy change in the administration of our government, in
which short-sighted expectations of peace were replaced by
the policy of provision and an amassment of stores for a war
of indefinite duration. Measures were adopted to afford ade-
quate supplies of ordnance, arms and munitions for the army.
Of small arms the supply was more adequate to the regiments
of the army than at any other time. They had increased from
importation and capture not less than eighty thousand. Es-
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 191
tablisliments for making ordnance "were founded in different
parts of the South; a nitre corps was organized for service;
and former dread of deficiency of the munitions of vmr no
longer existed. The manufacturing resources of tlie country,
especially in iron, were liberally patronized by the government,
by liirge advances and liberal contracts; but in this the public
service met great embarrassment from the temptations con-
stantly offered to contractors to prefer the superiour profits
which they could command by supplying the general market.
The quartermaster's department was under the direction of
Gen. Myers, of South Carolina, whose contributions to the cause
of the South, in the zeal and ability which he brought into his
important office, must take a high rank in all the histories of
the war. He contended against the great obstacles of the
blockade, the difficulties of railroad transportation and the
constant losses in the enemy's ravages of the country, and
performed wonders under the most unfavorable circumstances.
Woolens and leather were imported from Europe through
trains of difficulties; the most devoted exertions were made to
replenish the scant supplies of blankets and shoes in the army;
and by using to the utmost our internal resources, by the es-
tablishment of factories and the organization of workshops;
and by greater economy in the use of our supplies, the suffer-
ings of our soldiers were alleviated and their zeal refreshed
for the campaign.
m
w
THE SIi:CO^■D YEAR OF THE WAR.
CHAPTER VII.
The Ucroism of Virginia... Her Battle-Fields...Barnside's Plan of Cam-
paig^n...C.'\lculations of his ATovcmcnt upon Fredericksburg. ..Fnilnre to Sur-
prise Gen. Lee. ..The Batti.k or FnF.DEnicK9nuna...The Enemy Crossinpc the
River. ..Their Bombardment of the Town. ..Scenes of Distress. ..The Battle -ou
the Right Wing. ..The Story of Marye's Heights. ..liepulsc of the Enemy...
The Old Lesson of Barren Victory. ..Death of Gen. Cobb...Peath of General
Gregg. ..Romance of the Storj' of Fredericksburg... Iler Noble Women. ..Yan-
kee Sacking of the Town... A Specimen of Yankee Warfare in North Caro-
lina...Designs of the Enemy in this State. ..The Engagements of Kinston...
Glance at other Theatres of the War. ..Gen. Ilindman's Victory at Prairie
GrOTe... Achievements of our Cavalry in the West. ..The Affair of Ilartsville...
Col. Clarkson'a Expedition-. .Condition of Events at the Close of the Year
18C2.
^ Virginia had borne the brunt of the war. Nearly two-
thirds of her territory had been overrui) by the enemy, and
her richest fields had been drenched with blood or marked by
the scars of the invader. Tiic patriotic spirit and the chival-
rous endurance of this ancient and admirable commonwealth
had not only supported these losses and afllictions without a
murmur, but these experiences of the war were the sources of
new inspiration, and the occasions of*renewed resolution and
the reinforcement of courage by the sentiment of devotion.
When we add to the consideration of the grand spirit of this
, State the circumstances that the flower of the Confederate
army was naturally collected on tliis tbo most critical theatre
of the war, and that the operations in Virginia were assisted
by the immediate presence of the government, we shall natu-
rally look here for the most brilliant and decisive successes of
the war.
When the Confederate army fell back into Virginia, after
its short but eventful campaign in Mar}'land, Gen. Lee, by tjie
skillful disposition of his forces in front of Winchester, ren-
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 193
dered it impracticable for McClellan to invade the Valley of
the Shenandoah, and forced him to adopt the route on the eaat
side of the Blue Ridge. The Federal commander accepted
this alternative the more readily, since he hoped, by an osten-
tatious display of a part of his forces near Shepherdstown, to
deceive Gen. Lee and gain his flank and rear at Warrenton.
On his arrival at this latter place, however, much to hia
surprise and dismny, he found the forces of Lee quietly await-
ing him on the south bank of the llappahannock.
McClellan having been superseded by Burnside, that officer
undertook a plan of campaign entirely on his own responsi-
bility, in opposition to the suggestions of Ilalleck and to what
were known to be the predilections of the military authorities
at Washington. The plan of Gen. Burnside was to concentrate
l^.he army in the nciglibourhood of Warrenton, to make a small
movement across the Rappahannock as a feint, with a view to
divert the attention of the Confederates and lead them to
believe he was going to'move in the direction of Gordonsville,
and then to make a rapid movement of the whole army to
Fredericksburg, on the North side of the Rappahannock.
In moving upon Fredericksburg, Gen. Burnside calculated
that his army would all the time be as near Washington as
would the Confederates, and that after arriving at Fredericks-
burg it would be at a point nearer to Richmond than it would
be even if it should take Gordonsville.
This novel enterprise against the Confederate Capital was
hailed by the Northern newspapers with renewed acclamations
of "on to Richmond;" and the brazen and familiar prophecy
of the fall of the city " within ten days" was repeated with
new emphasis and bravado. In the meantime the plans of
Burnside, so far as they contemplated a surprise of the Con-
federates, had failed, and at Fredericksburg, a3 at Warrenton,
his army found itself, by the active movements of Gen. Lee,
confronted by a force sufficient to dispute its advance and to
deliver battle on a scale commensurate with the stake.
13
194 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
TUE BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG.
Gen. Burnsitlc having, concentrated his army at Fredericks-
burg, employed himself for several days in the latter part of
November in bringing up from Aquia Creek all the pontoons
he could for building the bridges which were necessary to throw
his forces across the river. Several councils of war were called
to decide about crossing the Rappahannock. It was finally
determined to cross at Fredericksburg, under the impression
that Gen. Lee had thrown a large portion of his force down
the river and elsewhere, thus weakening his defences in front.
On the night of the 10th December the enemy commenced
to throw three bridges over the Rappahannock — two at
Fredericksburg, and the third about a mile and a quarter
below, near the mouth of Deep Run. In the prosecution of
this work, the enemy was defended by his artillery on the hills
of Stafford, which completely commanded the plain on which
Fredericksburg stands. The narrowness of the Rappahannock,
its winding course, and deep bed, afforded opportunity for the
construction of bridges at points beyond the reach of our
artillery, and th? banks had to be watched by skirmishers.
The houses of Fredericksburg afforded a cover for the skir-
mishers at the bridges opposite the town, but at the lowest
point of crossing no shelter could be had.
The 17th Mississippi regiment, Barksdale's brigade, being
on picket within the town, were ordered to the bluff overlook-
in2 the site of the old railroad brid";c. The moon was bril-
liant, and by its light our men could distinguish the enemy's
forces working on a pontoon bridge stretching from the Staf-
ford bank towards the foot of the bluff. In the course of an
hour the bridge had been stretched within sixty yards of the
southern shore. The work was going bravely on, when the
two companies of the ITtli, who were lying on the extreme
verge of the bluff, were ordered to fire. The order was delibe-
rately given and executed. At the crack of our rifles, the
bridge-builders scampered for the shore; but the next moment
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 195
there was opened upon the bluff a terrific fire of shell, grape
and musketry, which was kept up until our troops retired.
Twice again, at intervals of half an hour, the enemy renewed
the attempt to complete the bridge, but was in each instance
repulsed. After the third repulse of the enemy, the whole of
Barksdale's brigade Avas ordered to the support of the IVth
regiment, and were put into position, some in the rear of the
bluff and others higher up and lower down the stream. At
this juncture the enemy's fire from cannon and small arms be-
came so tremendous and overwhelming that our troops were
only preserved from destruction by lying flat on their faces.
In every instance in which a man ventured to raise his head
from the earth, he was instantly riddled by bullets or torn to
pieces by grapeshot. The emergency may be und'erstood when
it is borne in mind that the position occupied by our men was
swept by the enemy's batteries and sharpshooters not two hun-
dred yards distant on the opposite heights.
Towards five o'clock in the afternoon of the 11th December,
three rousing chcers'from the river bank beneath the bluff an-
nounced that the enemy had completed the bridge, and that
his troops had effected a landing on the southern bank. About
this time the order for a retreat was received by our men.
The regiments of the brigade fell back by different streets,
firing as they retreated upon the enemy, who closely followed
them. The brigade rendezvoused at the market-house and
faced the enemy. A sharp skirmish ensued, but our troops,
acting under orders, again fell back and left the town in pos-
session of the enemy.
It having become evident to Gen. Lee that no effectual op-
position could be offered to the construction of the bridges or
passage of the river, it only remained that positions should bo
selected to oppose the enemy's advance after crossing. Under
cover of the darkness of the night of the 12th and of a dense
fog, a large force passed the river, and took position on the
right bank, protected by their heavy guns on the left.
The effects of the enemy's bombardment upon the unfortu-
19G THB 8BC0ND TBAR OF THB WAB.
nate town vcre dcploraMe. The majority of the population
bad long ago fled the city at tlie prospect of its destruction;
and the touching spectacles of their misery and suffering ^vere
Been for miles around the city, where houseless women juid
children were camped out or roaming shelterless and hungry
through the fields, A number of citizens who had returned to
the town under the delusion that it would not be attacked, left
it during the day the enemy crossed the river, single or in
families, and sought for refuge and safety in the country.
They were scattered about — some in cabins, some in the open
air, and others wandering vacantly along the railroads. Little
children with blue feet trod painfully the frozen ground, and
those whom they followed knew as little as themselves where
to seek food »nd shelter. Hundreds of ladies wandered home-
less over the frozen highway, with bare feet and thin clothing,
knowing not where to find a place of refuge. Delicately nur-
tured girl.s, with slender forms, upon which no rain had ever
beat, which no wind had ever visited too roughly, walked hur-
riedly, with unsteady , feet, upon the road, seeking only some
place where they could shelter themselves. Whole families
sought fcheJs by the wayside, or made roofs of fence-rails and
Btraw, knowing not whither to fly, or to what friend to have
recourse. This was the result of the enemy's bombardment.
Night had settled down, and though the roar of the batteries
bad hushed, the flames of burning houses still lit up the land-
Bcaj)C.
The sun of the loih of December rose clear, but a dim fog
shrouded the town of Fredericksburg and the circumjacent
valleys, and delayed the opening of the antagonistic batteries.
At two o'clock in the morning our troops were all under arms,
and batteries in position to receive tlie expected attack of the
enemy.
The Rappahannock, in its course from west to cast, is skirted,
just at the point where Fredericksburg stands on its southern
bank, by low crests of hills, which on the northern bank run
parallel and close to the river, and on the southern bank trend
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 197
backward from the stream, and leave a semi-circular plain six
miles in length and two or three in depth, enclosed within their
circumference before they again approach the river in tho
neighborhood of Massaponax creek. Immediately above tho
town, and on the left of the Confederate position, the bluffs
are bold and bare of trees; but south of the railroad, begin-
ning near the town and running to a point at Hamilton's Cross-
ing, and also parallel with the river, is a range of hills covered
■with dense oak forest fringed on its northern border by pine
thickets. Our force? occupied the whole length of this forest.
Longstreet'a corps occupied the highlands above, opposite and
for a mile belo\v the town. Jackson's* corps rested on Long-
street's right, and extended away to the eastward, the extreme
right under A. P. Hill crossing the railroad at Hamilton's
crossing, and stretching into the valley towards the river.
Our front was about six miles in length. I^Iost of the batte-
ries of both corps were posted in the skirts of the forest, along
the line of the railroad, the seven batteries in Colonel Lindsey
Walker's regiment and Stuart's horse artillery being stationed
in the valley, between the railroad at Hamilton s Crossing and
the river. The enemy's forces occupied the valley north of
the railroad from Fredericksburg to within half a mile of our
extreme right. His light batteries were posted over the south-
ern extremity of the valley, at from a quarter of a mile to H
mile from the railroad, while the hills on the northern banks
of the river from Falmouth to Fitzhuiih's farm, five miles be-
low Fredericksburg, were studded at intervals of half a mile
with his batteries of heavy guns.
At noon the fog had cleared away, but there was a thick
haze in the atmosphere. About this time the enemy's infantry
moved forward from the river towards our batteries on th^
hills. As they pressed forifard across the valley, Stuart'4
horse artillery from our extreme right opened upon them a de-
structive enfilading fire of round shot. This fire, which an-
noyed them sorely, was kept up in spite of six batteries which
were directed against the horse artillery as soon as it was un-
198 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
masked. By one o'clock the Yankee columns had crossed the
valli J and entered the woods south of the railrojSB. The bat-
teries on both sides slackened their fire, and musketry, at first
scattering, but quickly increasing to a crash and roar, sounded
through the woods. Dense volumes of smoke rose above the
trees, and volley succeeded volley, sometimes so rapidly as to
blend into a pfolonged and continuous roar. A. P; Hill's di-
•vision sustained the first shock of battle. The rest of Jack-
son's corps were in different lines of reserves. D. II. Hill's
division was drawn up in J. L. Maryc's field, under a long hill,
•iu rear of our line of battle. Here they remained during the
most of the da}', being, moved from time to time to the right
or left, as the exigencies of battle dictated. Shortly after the
infantry fight be^an, a brigade of this division was moved at a
double-quick a mile and a half to the right, and posted in a
dense clump of pines in supporting distance of StUBrt's horse
artillery. In ten minutes they were brought back to their
original position.. The celerity of this movement made a sin-
.gular and exciting spectacle. A long black line shoots from
ithe position of the reserves, crosses the railroad at Hamilton's
station, skims across the valley, and in a few moments is lost
in the pines nearly two miles away. After scarcely a breath-
ing spell, the same line emerges from the pines and retraces
its steps to its original position. As this brigade resumed its
position in reserve, the fire of musketry directly in its front
slackened. A few crackling shots were' heard to our left,
along Longstrect's division, and then a succession of volleys,
which were kept up at intervals during the remainder of the
evening. The musketry fire on our right was soon renewed,
and the battle raged with increased fury. Our batteries along
our Avholc front again re-opened, and Col. Walker's artillery
regiment, composed of Latham^, Letcher's, Bi'axton's, Pe-
gram's, Crenshaw's, Johnson's and Mcintosh's batteries, sta-
tioned in the open low grounds to the east of the railroad at
Hamilton's station, moved forward several hundred yards in
the direction of Fredericksburg. Hill's and Early's troops
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 199
had driven tlie enemy from the woods and across the railvoad
in the direction of their pontoon bridges near Deep Run. Our
men pursued them a mile and a half across the bottom land,
and fell back only when they had gotten under the shelter of
their batteries. Again the enemy rallied and returned to re-
new the contest, but were again driven back. All the batteries
of Jackson's corps were at this time in full play, and in the
approaching twilight the blaze of the guns and the quick
Hashes of the shells more distinctly visible, constituted a scene
at once splendid and terrific.
On the right wing the enemy had been driven back with
great loss. General Stuart had well redeemed his grim
despatch — that he was "going to crowd l^^m with artillery."
The enormous strength of this military arin, had been used
with desperation on one side and devoted courage on the other.
The enemy had twenty thousand men engaged on this wing :
while, altogether, from first to last, we had not more than ten
thousand in the line of fire.
But while the battle was dashing furiously against the lines
of Jackson, the enemy was crossing troops over his bridges at
Fredericksburg and massing them in front of Longstreet, in '
the immediate neighbourhood of the town.
On reference to the positions of the battle-field, it will be
apparent that the left of the Confederate arm}' — a portion of
it stationed not more than four hundred yards from Fredericks-
burg— occupied a much stronger position than the centre and
right. There was not sufiicient room for the Yankee troops
destined for the attack of the nearest Confederate batteries to
deploy and form, except under a deadly Confederate fire,
whereas, the Yankee troops who attacked the Confederate
centre and right had a large plain on which to deploy, and had
much fewer disadvantages of ground to contend with, inasmuch
as they advanced against lower hills and had the long spurs of
copse to assist them as points of attack, calculated to protect
and serve as points cCappui to the Yankees if they could once
have succeeded in carrying and holding them.
£00 THE SECOND YEAR OP THE WAR.
In tliis part of the field the enemy tlispliiyeJ a devotion tliat
ie remarkable in history. This dis[»lay does not adorn the
Yankees: it was made by a race tliat has left testimonies of
its courage in such stories as Waterloo and Fonteroy. To the
Irish division, commanded by Gen. Meagher, was principally
committed the desperate task of bursting out of the town of
Fredericksburg, and forming under the withering fire of the
Confederate batteries, to attack Marye's Heights, towering
immediately in their front. Tl.e troops were harangued in
impassioned language by their commander, who pointed to the
heights as the contested prize of victory.
The heights were occupied by the Washington Artillery and
a portion of McLaws' division. As the enemy advanced, the
artillery reserved their fire u:ilil he arrived within two hundred
and fifty yards, when they opened on the heavy masses with
grape and canister. At the first bro dside of the sixteen guns
of the battalion, hundreds of the enemy went down, and at every
successive discharge great furrows were plowed through their
ranks. They staggered repeatedly, but were as often rallied
and brought forward. Again and again they made frantic
dashes upon our steady line of fire, and as often were the hill-
sides strewn for acres with their corpses. At last, no longer
able to withstand the withering fire, they broke and iled in
confusion. They were pressed into town by our infantry. Our
\ictory was complete all along the line. When the voices of
our ofiiccrs in the darkness ordered the last advance, the com-
bat had terminated in the sjlonce of the f je.
The enemy left behind him a ghastly field. Some portions
of it were literally packed with his dead. At the foot of
Marye's Heights Avas a frightful spectacle of carnage. The
bodies which had fallen in dense masses within forty yards .of
the muzzles of Col. Walton's guns, testified to the gallantry of
the Irish division, and showed what manner of men they were
who pressed on to death with the dauntlessness of a race whose
courage history has made indisputable. The loss of the enemy
was out of all comparison in numbers with our own ; the
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 201
evidences of its extent do not permit us to doubt that it was
at least ten thousand ; while our own killed and wounded,
during the operations since the movements of the enemy began
at Fredericksburg, amounted to about eighteen hundred.
At the thrilling tidings of Fredericksburg the hopes of
the South rose high that we were at last to realize some
important and practical consequences from the prowess of our
arms. We had obtained a victory in which the best troops of
the North — including Sumner's grand division — had been
beaten ; in which defeat had loft the shattered foe cowering
beneath the houses of Fredericksburg ; and in which he had
been forced into a position which left him no reasonable hope
of escape, with a river in his rear, whicli, thougli threaded by
pOntoon bridges, wouhl have been impassable under the
pressure of attack. It is remaikable that, so far as the war
had progressed, although fought on an almost unparalleled
scale in numbers, it was yet not illustrated by the event so
common in the military history of Europe, of the decisive
annihilation of any single army. But it was thought that
Fredericksburg, at least, would give an illustration of a
decisive victory in this war. The Southern public waited with
impatience for the completion of the success that had already
been announced, and the newspapers were eagerly scanned for
the hoped-for intelligence that Gen. Lee had, by the vigour of
a fresh asi^ault, dispatched his crippled enemy on the banks of
the river. But no such assault was made. While the public
watched with keen impatience for the blow, the announcement
came that the enemy, after having remained entirely at his
leisure one day in Fredericksburg, had the next night crossed
the Rappahannock Avithout accident or a single effort at inter-
ruption on our part, and that the army of Burnside, which
was a short while ago thought to be in the jaws of destruction,
was quietly re-organizing in perfect security on the north bank
of the river. It was the old lesson to the South of a barren
victory. The story of Fredericksburg was incomplete and
unsatisfactory; and there appeared no prospect but that a war
202 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
xragcd at awful sacrifices was yet indefinitely to linger in the
trail of bJoody skirmishes.
The victory, which had only the negative Advantage of
having checked the enemy without destroying him, and the
vulgar glory of our having killed and wounded several thousand
men more than we had lost, had been purchased by us with
lives, though comparatively small in numbers, yet infinitely
more precious than those of mercenary hordes arrayed against
us. Two of our Brigadier-Generals — General Thomas K. 11.
Cobb of Georgia and Gen. Maxcy Gregg of South Carolina —
had fallen on the field. The loss of each was more conspicuous
from extraordinary personal worth than from mere distinctions
of rank. Gen. Cobb was the brother of Gen. Ilowell Cobb,
and was an able and eloquent member of the Provisional Con-
gress, in which body he had served in the important capacity
of chairman of the committee on military affairs.
Of the virtues and services of Gon. Maxcy Gregg it is not
necessary to remind any portion of the people of the South
by a detailed review of incidents in his career. His name was
^familiarly coupled with the first movements of the war, he
having been appointed to the command^ of the First South
Carolina regiment, the first force from the State which arrived
in Virginia, and whose advent at Ilichmond had been hailed
with cxtruor<linary demonstrations of honour and welcome.
The term of the service of this regiment having expired, it
returned to South Carolin-i, but its commander. Colonel Gregg,
remained in Virginia, and subsequently re-organized the regi-
ment, which had since been constantly and conspicuously in
service. Its commander was eubsequently made a Brigadier
General.
Gen. Gregg, although the occupations of Ijis life were prin-
cipally professional, iiad a large and brilliant political reputa-
tion in his State. He was a leading member of ibe bar, and
practiced his profession with distinction and success for a
period of more than twenty years in Columbia. In politics
he was an extreme State Rights man, and stood, with others.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 203
at the liead of that part}'^ in South Carolina. He took a promi-
nent part in favour of the policy of re opening the Slave Trade,
■which had been the subject of some excited and untimely dis-
cussion in the South some years ago; he and ex-Governor
Adams, of South Carolina, being associated as the leading
representatives of that idea in the Cotton States.
Gen. Gregg was remarkable for his firm and unflinching
temper. In the army he had an extraordinary reputation for
self-possession and sang frold in battle. He was never discon-
certed, and had the happy faculty of inspiring the courage -of
his troops, not so much by words as by his cool determination
and ei'cn behaviour.
The romance of the story of Fredericksburg, is written no
less in the quiet heroism of her women th«n in deeds of arms.
The verses of the poet rather than the cold language of a mere
chronicle of events are most fitting to describe the beautiful
courage and noble sacrifices of those brave daughters of Vir-
ginia, who preferred to see their homes reduced to ashes,
rather than polluted by the Yankee, and who in the blasts of
winter, and in the fiercer storms of blood and fire, went forth
undismayed, encouraging our soldiers, and proclaiming their
desire to suffer privation, poverty and death, rather than the
shame of a surrender or the misfortune of a defeat. In all
the terrible scenes of Fredericksburg, there were no weakness
and tears of women. ' Mothers, exiles from their homes, met
their sons in the ranks, embraced them, told them their duty,
and with a self-negation most touching to witness, concealed
their want, sometimes their hunger, telling their brave boys
they were comfortable and happy, that they might not be
troubled witli domestic anxieties. At Hamilton Crossing,
many of the women had the opportunity of meeting their rela-
tives in the army. In the haste of flight, mothers had brought
a fi;w garments, or perhaps the last loaf of bread for the sol-
dier boy, and the lessDn of duty whispered in the ear gave to
the youn^ heart the pure and brave inspiration to sustain it in
battle. Ko more touching and noble evidence could be offered
204 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
of the lieroisrn of the women of Fredericksburg than the gra-
titiitle of our array; for, afterwards, when sub'^criptions for
their relief came to be a(Me(l up, it was found that thousands
of dollars had been contributed by ragged soldiers out of their
pittance of pay to the fund of the refugees. Tlicre could be
no more eloquent tribute than this offered to the wottcn of
Fredericksburg — a beautiful and immortal souvenir of their
Bufferings and virtues.
What w.is endured in the Yankee sacking of the town, finds
BCarcely anywhere a par.illel in the history of civilized races.
It is impossible to detail here the munlerous acts of the
enemy, the arsons, the robberies, the torture of women, and
the innumerable and indescribable villanies committed upon
helpless people. The following extract from the New York
Tribune^ written by one of its army correspondents in a tone
of devili.sh amusement, affcirds a glimpse of Burnside's bri-
gands in Fredericksburg, and of the accustomed barbarities of
the enemy.
"The old' mansion of Douglas Gordon — perhaps the wealth-
" iest citizen in the vicinity — is now used as the headquarters
*' of General Howard, but before he occupied it, every room
''had been torn with shot, and tlu'n all the elegant furniture
"and works of art broken and smashed by the soldiers, who
"burst into the house after having driven the rebel sliarp-
" shooters from behind it. When I entered it early this morn-
" ing, before its occupation by Gen. Howard, I found the sol-
" diers of his fine division diverting themselves with the rich
" dresses found in the wardrobes'; some had on bonnets of the
'* fashion of last year, and were surveying themselves before
** mirrors, which, an hour or two afterwards, were pitched out
" of the window and smashed to pieces upon the pavement ;
" others had elegant scarfs bound round theiy heads in the
" form of turbans, and sliawls around their waists.
'* We destroyed by fire nearly two whole squares of build-
" ings, chiefly used for business purposes, together Vith the
*' fine residences of O.'-McDowell, Dr. Smith, J. H. Kelly, A.
THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR. 205
" S. Cott, William Slaughter, and many other smaller dwell-
*' ings. Every store, I think, without exception, wns pillaged
" of every valuable article. A fine drug store, which would
" not have looked badly on Broadway, was literally one mass
" of broken glass and jars."
The records of the Spanish and Moorish struggles, the wars
of the Roses and the thirty years war in Germany, may be
safely challenged for comparisons with the acts of barbarity
of the Yankees. Their worst acts of atrocity were not com-
mitted in the mad intoxication of combat, but in cold and
cowardly blood on the helple:>s and^defenceless. While the
lawless and savage scenes in Fredericksburg, to which we have
referred, were still fresh in the public mind, the enemy in
another dopafrtment of the war, was displaying the same fiend-
ish temper, stung by defeat and emboldened with the prospect
of revenging her fortunes on the women and children of tho
South. The Yankee incursions and raids in North Carolina
in the month of December are companion pieces to the sack of
Fredericksburg.
" On entering Williamstown, North Carolina," says an cyc-
>Yitness, " the Yankees respected not a single house — it mat-
*' tercd not whether the owner was in or absent. Doors were
" broken open and houses entered by the soldiers, who took
" everything they saw, and what they were unable to carry
" aWay they broke and destroyed. • Furniture of every des-
" criplion was committed to the flames, and the citizens who
" dared to remonstrate with them were threatened, cursed and
" buffeted about. ***** rpj^^ enemy stopped
" for the night at Mr. Ward's mill. Mr. AVard was completely
" stripped of everything, they not even leavin'g him enough
" for breakfast. While on a sick bed his wife was, in his pre-
" sence, searched and robbed of five hundred dollars. The
" Yankees went about fifteen miles above Hamilton, when, for
" some cause, they suddenly turned and marched back, taking,
" with some slight deviations in quest of plunder, the same
"route they had come. The town of Hamilton was set on
206 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
*' fire and as many as fiftcen*houses laid in ashes. During the
" time the Yankees encamped at Williamstown everything
" which they left unharmed \\hen last there, was demolished.
" Every house in town was occupied and defaced. Several
" fine residences were actually used as horse stahles. Iron
" safes were broken open, and in the presence of their owners
" riflet^of their contents. Several citizens were seized and
" robbed of the money on tlieir persons. * * ^:•i *
" On Sunday morning Williamstown was fired and no effort
" made to arrest the flames until several houses were burnt.
*' No attempt was mad« hf the Yankee officeps, from General
"JFoster down, to prevent the destruction of property. On
" the contrary, they connived at it, and some of the privates
" did not hesitate to say that they were instructed to do as
" they had done. Two ladies at AVilliamstown went to Gen.
'' Foster to beseech protection from his soldiers, and were
" rudely and arrogantly ordered from his presence."
Refer.ring to the same scenes, a correspondent writes : " Fa-
" milies who fled in dismay at the approach of the invader, re-
" turned and found, as well as the few who remained at home,
"clothes, beds, bedding, spoons and books abstracted; costly
" furniture, crockery, doors, harness and vehicle^ demolished ;
" locks, windows and mirrors broken ; fences burned ; corn,
" potatoes and peas gathered from the barns and fields con-
" suined ; iron safes dug to •pieces and thrown out of doors,
" and their contents stolen."
■ Tiie object of the enemy's movements in North Carolina,
long a subject of anxious speculation, was at last developed,
in time for a severe check to be given it. At the time that
.the enemy assaulted our lines in front of Fredericksburg, fol-
lowing his favorite policy of simultaneous attack in different
departments, he had planned a movement upon the Wilming-
ton and Weldon railroad ; and on the same day that the battle
of Fredericksburg was fought, occurred an important passage
of arms in North Carolina.
On the thirteenth of December, Brigadier General Evans
THE SECOND YEAR OF ^»E WAR. 207
encountered, with two thousand men, the advancing -enemy,
and with this small force held him in check at Southwest creek,
beyond Kinston. The Yankee force, commanded by Foster^
consisted of fifteen thousand men and nine gunboats. Hav-
ing delayed their advance for some time, General Evans suc-
ceeded in withdrawing his force, with small loss, to the left
bank of the Neuse river at Kinston. Ho held the Yankees at
bay until the IGth, when they advanced on the opposite side of
the river, and made an attack at Whitehall bridge, about
eighteen miles below Goldsboro' ; in which they were driven
back by General Robertson, with severe loss.
The important object on our side was to protect the railroad
bridge over the iSleuse and the county bridge about half a mile
above; and to effect this, reinforcements having reached us, a
rapid disposition of our forces was made. Duritig the ITth,
the enemy appeared in force before General Clingman's three
regiments, and he withdrew across the county bridge to this
side of the river. The artillery of the enemy was playing
upon the railroad bridge; and Evans' brigade had at last to
move forward by the county road, and cross, if at all, the
bridge a half mile above the railroad. About two o'clock in
the afternoon one bold and daring incendiary succeeded in
reaching the bridge, and covered by the w'ing.wall of the abut-
ment, lighted a flame wliich soon destroyed tlie superstructure,
leaving the masonry, abutments and pier intact.
It was Very important for us now t| save the county bridge,
the only means remaining of crossing the river in the vicinity*
Evans' and Clingman'fe brigades were ordered to cross, sup-
ported by Pettigrew's brigade; and the Mississippi brigade,
just coming in, was ordered to move forward at once. The
enemy were driven back from their position on the line of the
railroad, but on account of the lateness of the hour, the nature
of the ground, and the fact that our artillery, cavalry and a large
portion^ of the reinforcements had not yet arrived, it was not
deemed advisable to attack their strong second position that
evening. During the night the enemy made a hurried retreat
208 THE SEOON^D YEAR OF THE WAR.
^0 their fortifications and gunboats, moving with such celerity
that it was useless to attempt pursuit with any other arms than
cavalry, of which at that time, unfortunately, we had none.
Ouf loss in these engagements was inconsiderable — seventy-
one killed and two hundred and sixty-eight wounded. The
enemy's occupation of Kinston and the bridge there prevented
a body of our men, about five hundred in number, from escap-
ing. The greater part wore ti»ken prisoners and paroled, and
some few succeeded in escaping higher up on the river.
The substantial achievements of the grand army of invasion
were, that they burned the superstructure of two bridges,
■which cost originally less than ten thousand dollars. They
had utterly failed to attempt to take advantage of the tempo-
rary and partial interruption of our railroad line, for the pur-
pose" of strikihg a decisive blow at any important point before
we could thoroughly re-establish our eommuiiioation without it.
In other quarters of the war less important than A^irginia
or North Carolina, the early montl>6 of the winter were distin-
guished by some combats of various importance. The feeble
campaign in the country west of' the Mississippi was marked
by one engagement, the dimensions of which were largo for
that campaign, but the situation of which was too distant to
affect the general .condition of the Confederacy.
On the 27th of November Gpn. Iliudman came up with ihe
enemy at Prairie Grove, near Fayetteville, Arkansas, with a
force of about nine thousand men. The enemy, under the
•oramand of Gen. Blount, was already largely supcriour in
numbers; and it was the object of Ilin'dman to cut off rein-
forcements of seven or eight thousand, wiiich were on the
march. In this he failed; but, nothing daunted, brought on
the attack at daylight, capturing, in the first charge of Gen.
Marmaduke's cavalry, a whole regiment, and twenty-three
wagons heavily laden with quartermaster and medical stores.
Soon after sunrise the fight commenced in good earnest, and
with no cessation the artiiicry continued until night-fall. Our
whole line of infantry were in close conflict nearly the whole
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 209
day with the enemy, who were attempting with their force of
eighteen thousand men to drive us from our position. In eve^
instance* they were repulsed, and finally driven back from the
field; Gen. Ilindman driving them to within eight miles of
Fayetteville, when our forces fell back to their supply^epot,
.between Cane Hill and Van Burcn. We capture^il thVee hun-
dred prisoners and vast quantities of stores. The enemy's
loss in killed and wounded was about one thousand; the Con-
federate loss in killed, wounded and missing, about throe hun-
dred. In one of the charges of the engagement. Gen. Stein,
of the Missouri State Guard, was killed, a ball passing directly
through his brain.
• The close of the year 1862 leaves little to record of events
of importance sufficient to affect the fortunes of the war, be-
yond what has been related in these pages Avitl\ more or less
particularity of 'detail. In that large expanse of country be-
tween the Mississippi and the tributaries of the Atlantic,
events, since our last reference to these theatres of tlic^war,
were of little apparent importance, although they were prepar-
ing for a grand tragedy of arms upon which we shall find that
the' first page of the new year opens. " There were daring
forays, brilliant skirmishes and enterprises of our cavalry, to
which a brief reference is only possible in these pages. Such
were the exploits of 'Gens. Forrest and Morgan, our distin-
guished cavalry commanders in West Tennessee, in which they
tfnnoyed the enemy, destroyed railroad bridges and Federal
property, and captured several towns in successful raids. On
the 7th of December a sin^e expedition, sent out under Mor-
gan from Gen. Bragg's lines, attacked an outpost of the enemy
at Ilartsville on the Cumberland, killed and wounded two hun-
dred, captured eighteen hundred prisoners, two pieces of artil-
lery and two thousand small arms, and all other stores at the
position. Nor in our slight record of indecisive but gallant
incidents of the war,%iftst we neglecc to mention the brave
enterprise of Col. Clarkson, another choice spirit of Southern
chivalry, who, with a detachment of the Virginia State line,
14
210 TUE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
penetrated into Kentucky, captured the town of Piketon on
"e 8th of December, secured a hirge amount of stores, and
nipped an important enterprise of the enemy in the bud.
In the meantime some important new assignments of mili-
tary <?bmraand had been made in ' preparation for the winter
campaign, aJid happily inspired the country with renewed con-,
fidcnce in the fortunes of the war. Gen. Gustavus W. Smith,
whose patriotism was as enthusiastic as his military genius was
admirable, (for he had broken ties as well as restraints in es-
caping from the North to join the standard of his native
South,) had taken command in North Carolina. Gen. Ecau-
regard had been assigned to the important care of the defences
of Charleston and Sjjvannah, threatened by the most formida-
ble armadas that the warlike ingenuity and lavish expenditure
of the enemy. had yet produced. Gen. Pemberton had relieved
Vau Dorn of the army of the Southwest at' Holly Springs,
■which.had been taken by surprise on the 20th of December,
and* w:a3 now in our possession; and that latter oflScer, ill-
Btarred by fortune, but whose gallantry and enterprise were
freely acknowledged, was appropriately appointed to take com-
mand of the cavalry forces in the West. The command of all
the forces between the Alleghany and the Mississippi was en-
trusted to Gen. Joseph E. Johnston, whose ma'tchless strategy
had more than once enlightened the records of the war, and
whose appointment to this large and important command was
hailed with an outburst of joy and enthusiastic confidence m
all parts of the South.
i
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 211
CHAPTER VIII.
•
The Eastern Portion of Tennessee. ..Its Military Importjincc... Composition
of Brngg's Army — The TSattlk of ^IuRFREESBORO'...The Rislit Wing ofjhe
Enemy Routed — Bragg's Exultations. ..The Assault of the 2il .January... ' The
Bloody Crossing of Stone River "...The Confederates Fall Back to Tulla-
homa... Review of the Battle Field of Murfreesboro'... Repulse of the Enemy
at Vicksburg....TnK Re capttire of Galveston.. ..The Midnight March...
Capture of " Wie Harriet Lane "...Arkansas Post Taken by the Yanl/ees...It3
Advantages. ..The Affair of the Ranis in Cnarleston Harbour. ..Naval Structure
of the Confederacy. ..Capture of the Yankee Gunboat "Queen of the West"...
Heroism of George Wood. ..Capture of "the Indianola"...The War on the
Water. ..The Confederate Cruisers. ..Prowess of ^' the Alabama."
The eastern portion of Tennessee abounds in hills, rocks,
poverty and ignorance. But its military situation* was one of
great importance to the Confederacy. The enemy already
held West and Middle Tennessee. It required but to occupy
East Tennessee to have entire possession ,of one of the most
valuable ^tates "of the Confederacy. They also felt bound in
honour and duty to render the long promised assistance to the
Unionists of East Tennessee. Tennessee would be more
thoroughly theirs than Kentucky, wlien once they filled this
eastern portion of it with their armies. The essential geo-
graphical importance of this country to the Confederacy was
to© obvious to be dwelt upon. It ct»vered Georgia and involved
the defences of the cotton region of the South. Through it
ran a great continental line of railroad, of which the South
could not be deprived without unspeakable detriment. The
importance of this road to the supply of our armies was no less
considerable than to the supply of our general population.
The gallant and heroic army of the Confederacy, commanded
by General Braxton Bragg, composed^ of Floridians, Louisla-
nians,' South Carolinians, Georgians and Kentuckians, number-
212 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
ing between thirty and forty thousaml men, had occupied
Murfreesboro' for over a month, in confidence and security,
never dreaming of the advance of the enemy. President Davis
had visited and reviewed the brave veterans of Fishing Creek,
Pensacqla, Donelson, Shiloh, Perryville and Ilartsvillo, and,
satit-fied of their ability to resist any foe who should have the
temerity to attack them, he withdrew from ofir forces Steven-
Bop's division, of Kirby Smith's'corps, numbering about eight
thousand men„leaving scarcely thirty thousand mpn to defend
"what was left to us of Tennessee.
Balls, parties and brilliant festivities relieved the ennui of
the Cjjmp of the Confederates. On Christmas ere scenes of
revelry enlivened ^lurfrcesboro', and offioors and men alike
gave themselves up to the enjoyment of the hour, with an
abandonment of all military cares, indulging in fancied security.
The enemy's force at NashVille, under command of Rose-
cranz, was not believed to have been over forty thousand, and
the opinion w'as confidently entertained that he would not
attempt to advance until the Cumberland should rise, to afford
him the aid of his gunboats. Indeed, Morgan had been sent
to Kentucky to destroy the Nashville road and cut off his
supplies, so that he might force the .enemy to come out and
meet us. Yet, that very night, Vihon festivity prevailed, the
enemy was marching upon us !
THE BATTLE OF MURFREESBORO'.
The grounds in front of Murfreesboro' had been surveyed
and examined a month before, in order to select a position Yor
battle in case of surprise, and our troops were thrown forward
to prevent such a misfortune. Polk's corps, with Cheatham's
division, occupied our centre, Maney's brigade being thrown
forward towards Lavergne,'"where Wheeler's cavalry was annoy-
ing the enemy. A portion of Kirby Smith's corps, McCown's
division,*occupied Ready ville, on our right, and Hardee's corps
occupied Triune, on our left, with Wharton's cavalry thrown
out in the vicinity of Franklin.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WlR. 213
Festival and mirth continued on Christmas day, hut the day
following, Friday, the 26th, was a most gloomy one. The rain
fell in torrents. Tliat same evening couriers arrived and
reported a general advance of the enemy. All was excitement
and ,comraotJon, and the greatest activity prevailed. The
enemy had already driven in our advance front. Hardee's
corps fell back from Triune. Major-Gen. McCown's divigion
was ordered to march to I\turfreesboro' at once, liaving received
the order at midnight. Heavy skirmishing by Wheeler and
Wharton's cavajry had conl:ini\ed since the 25th. On the 27th
the ground for our line of battle was selected in front of the
town, about a mile and a half distant on Stone's River. The
enemy had now advanced be>;rond Triune, his main body
occupying Stuart's Creek, t(?n miles from town. On the 28th
our troops to(^ up their position in line of battle. Polk's
corps, consisting of Withers' and Cheatham's divisions, formed
our left wing, and was posted about a mile and a half on the
west side of Stone's Rivor, its right resting on the Nashville
road, and its left extending as far as the Salem pike, a distance
of nearly six miles. Hardee's corps, consisting of Breckin^
ridge's and Cleblirne's divisions, was formed on the cast bank
of the river, its left resting near the Nashville road, and its
right extending towards the Lebanon pike, about three miles
inlength, making our line of battle about nine miles in length,
in the shape of an obtuse angle. McCown's division formed
the reserve, opposite our centre, and Jackson's brigade was
held in reserve on the ricjht flank of Hardee. Stone's River
crosses the Salem pike about i\ mile and a half on the south
side of the town, making a curve below the pike about a mile
furtl\er south, and then runs nearly north and south in front
of Murfreesboro', crossing tht? Nashville pike and extending
towards the Labanon pike, some half a mile, when it malces
another turn or bend and runs nearly east and west, emptying
into the Cumberland River. The river, at the shoals, where
it crosses the Nashville pike, wa« fgrdable and not over ankle
deep. The banks above and below were rather steep, being
214 xnt SECOND YEAR OF THE WAB..
some five to eight feet liigli, with rocky protusions. The
nature of the country was undulating, but mostly level in our
front, with large, open fields. To the right or the west side
the ground was more volling, with rocky upheaval and crop-
pings of limestone and thick cedar groves. On tUc*side c^f the
river towards the Lebaj;ion pike were thin patches of woods
and rocky projections.
On the 29th there was continued skirmishing by our cavalry
forces, the enemy gradually advancing. On the 30th the
cnem}' had advanced by three (jplurans and took up his posi-
tion about a mile in our front. At noon he shelled^ our
right and centre in order to feci our reserves. At 3 P. M.
the enemy made an advance on our left, and attempted to
drive us back in order to occupy the ground for his right wing.
A spirited engagement immediately cpmmenced,.Gencral Polk
having ordered forward a portion of Withers' division. Robin-
son's battery held the enemy in check, keeping up a most
deadly and destructive fire. Three •times the enemy charged
this battery, but were repulsed by the gallant one hundred and
fifty-fourth Tennessee. Colonel Loomis,^commanding Gard-
ner's brigade, and the brigade formerly DuTican's, with the
South Carolinians, Alabamians and Louisianians, wero most
hotly engaged, and though suffering considerably, yicceeded in
driA'ing back the enemy Avith great ^laughter. It was now
clear that the enemy intended to mass his forces on our left,
in order to make a flank movement the next day, and obtain,
^if possible, the Salem pike, which, if. successful, would give him
possession of the Chattanooga ;-ailroad, Cleburne's division, of
Hardee's corps, and ]\Iajor-General McCown's division, were
immediately ordered over towards the Salem pike to reinforce
our extreme left wing. Whccle'r's cavalry had already gained
the enemy's rear, and had captured a train of wagons and a
number of prisoners. A cold, drizzling rain had set in, and
our troops were greatly exposed, being without shelter and
bivouacking by their camp Jires.
On the morning of the 31st, the grand battle was opened.
' THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 215
•
At the break of day on the cold and cloudy morning, General
Hardee gave the order to advance, and the fight was openjed
by McCown's division, with Cleburne, advancing upon the
enemy's right wing under Gen. ^IcCook. The charge was of
the most; rapid characteix The alarm given by the enemy's
pickets scarcely reached his camp before the Confederates
were upon it. The sight of our advance was a most magnifi-
cent one. Two columns deep, with a front of nearly three-
fourths of a mile, the lyie ^vell preserved and advancing with
great rapidity, on came the Confederate left wing, the bayo-
nets glistening in a bright sun, which had broken through the
thick fog.
The enemy was taken completely by .surprise, their artillery
horses not even being hitched up. Such was the impetuosity
of the charge, that the enemy fell back in dismay, our troops
pouring in a most murderous fire. With such rapidity did our
men cross the broken ploughed fields, that our artillery could
not follow them. Wharton's cavalry had charged a battery,
the horses not being harnessed, and driving back the infantry
supporting it, succeeded, in capturing it. The enemy having
gradiia'lly recovered, now disputed our further advance, and
the battle raged with terrific violence. They continued to fall
back, however, under our fire, until we had swung round nearly
our whole left, on their right, as if on a pivot, driving the en-
emy some six miles towards his centre, when Withers and
Cheatham also hurled their divisions on tlie foe with such ter-
rible effect, tliat battery after battery was taken, and their
dead la^ in heaps upon the field. The enemy wa^ now driven
towards tl>c Nashville ^oad, about a mile in front of our cen-
tre, and took a commanding position on an eminence overlook-
ing the plain, and which was protected by rocks and a di-nse
cedar wood.
The battle had been terrific; crash upon crash of musketry
stunned the ear; the ground trembled with the thunder of ar-
tillery ; the cedars rocked and quivered in the fiery blast, and
the air was rent with the explosion of shells. The enemy at
21^ THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
•
several points offered a most gallant resistance, but nothing
human could withstand the impetuosity of that charge. A
spirit of fury seemed to possess our men, from the command-
ers down to the common soldiers, and on they swept, shot and
shell, canister, grape and bullets teanng through thei/ ranks,
until the way could be.traced by the dead and dying. Still on
they went, overturning infantry and artillery alike, driving the
»enemy like the hurricane scatters the leaves upon its course,
capturing hundreds of prisoners, aftd literally blackening the
ground with the dead. Such a charge was never before wit-
nessed. For miles, through fields and forests, over ditcj^es,
fences and ravines, they swept. Brigade aftci' brigade, bat-
tegy after battery, vrere thrown forward to stay their onward
march; but another volley of musketry, anuther gleaming of
the ba3'onet, and like their predecessors they were crushed into
one common ruin.
It was now about noon. Our charge had been one of splen-
did results. We had already captured some five thousahd
prisoners, nearly thirty pieces of cannon, some five thousand
stand of arms, and ammunition wagons. We had broken the
' enemy's right, having driven him for nearly five houiis on a
curve, a distance of over five miles from our extreme left to'
the enemy's centre, and backwards about three miles from our
centre. The Yankees had made a stand, only where the natu-
ral advantages of the ground sheltered them.
Rosecranz had not been dismayed by the events of the morn-
ing, and had watched them with an air of confidence \Yhicli his
Bubordinate gfficers found it difficult to understand. Referring
to his adversary, he said: "I'll show h'usa a trick w«rth two of
his.i' Gen. Rosecranz was well aware of the danger of ad-
vancing reinforcements from his left or centre. The Confede-
rates lay in his front within sight and almost within hearing.
He knew that they were anxiously watching his movements,
and waiting to see which part of his line would be weakened.
But though he declined to send McCook reinforcements, Rose-
cranz employed himself in so preparing his line as to aid
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 21T
McCook,,to get safely on his right. His preparations were to
halt the Confederates on his defeated right without exposing
his left and centre to immment danger. For this purpose he
quickly determined to mass his artillery on the position occfu-
pied by the centre. These movements were masked by im-
mense cedar forests. Thus prepared, at the proper moment
the centre of the enemy was advanced a fow hundred yard?,
and soon aftcr'the Confederates appeared m fotue pursuing his
right wing. f
The position of the enemy was on an oi'al-shapcd hill not
very high, but furnishing an excellent position for hl3%.rtillery.
It was determined to carry this stronghold at all hazards, and
the brigades of Chalmer and DonClson, supported by Manlc3'-'s
and Stewart's brigades, with Cobb's, Byrne's, Chas. Smith's
and Slocomb's batteries, were ordered to preparet for \h0
charge. 'It was a forlorn hope, but our men faced the mighty
whirlwind of shot and shell with heroic' firmness, an(J did not
fall back until they had (japtured two lotteries. The brigades
of Generals Adams and Jackson, of Breckinridge's division^
who held our right, were now ordered across the* river tC) re-
lieve our broken columns, and advanced towards the enemy's
grand battery with a like coolness and heroism,*but they were
also rcp.ulsed and fell back under the enemy's terrible^ fire.
A portion of Gen. Hardee's command bivouacked for tlie
night in th.e cedars, within five hundred yards of the enemy S
lines. That night it was cold to freezing. Upon the battle-
field lay thousands of the enemy's dead and wounded, who
froze stiff, presenting a ghastly scene by moonlight.
The scene in the cedars was fearful and picturlsque. A
brilliant winter moon shed its lustre amid the foliage of the
forest of evergreens, and lighted up with silver 8h<?fen the
ghastly battle field. Dismounted cannon, scattered caissonSf
glittcfing and abandoned arms strewed the forest and fiel(R
Tbe dead lay stark and stiff at every step, with clenched handl*
and contracted limbs in the wild attitudes in which "they fell^
congealed by the bitter cold. It was the eve of the new year.
218 THE SECOND YEAR OP THE WAR.
Moans of the. neglected dying, mingled with the low peculiar
shrink of the Ivoimded artillery horses, chanted a misertre for
the dying year.
•Amid the dim camp fires, feebly lighted to avoid attracting
iTie artillery- of the enemy, groups of mutilated and shudder-
ing wounded were huddled, und the kneoling forms of surg<jon3
bending in the fircJight over the mnngl(*d bodies of the dying,
added to the a^enanity of the night.
The appearance of the dead onfthc field was remarkable, for
the large proportion was evidently slain by artillery. Tlio
bodies o^rnany of the confederates who had advanced to the
assault on the enemy's masl^ed batteries were literally torn to
pvoces. The cross-fire of the artillery had had this terrible
eflfect. "I saw," says a spectator of this terrible scene, "an
•ffiter, MJj«se two legs, one arm and body lay in separate parts
of the field. I saw another Avhosc dislocated right ^irm lay
across hi? neck, and mbrc than half hig head was gone."
On the day sucrcecdii^ tiie fight, Gpn. Bragg telegraphed to
lliehmond the news of a great victory, presented his compli-
ments to thj autiiorities, and wrote, " God has granted us a
happy new year." His exultations were over hasty, for though
wc had routcd'on the morning of the preceding day the right
wing of the enemy, the final cor\test was jct to be dccijJed.
In the meantime, Rosecranz fearing that his position might
Be flanked, or from some suspicion that it was i)ot secure,
abandoned it that night, only to take up a still stronger one
in the bed of the river, towards the Labanon pike, on a couple
of hillocks, which he again crowned with his strongest bat-
•feries. •
Many of his generals felt despondent; some favoured re-
treat ; tut the constancy of "Ilosecranz remained untouched.
One of his staff officers remarked, "Your tenacity of purpose,
General, is a theme of universal comment." " I gucss^" he
replied, " that the trooi>s have discovered that Bragg is a gopd
dftg, but hold-fast is better."
The first of tUe year found the enemy strongly entrenched,
THE SECOND TEAfe OF THE WA|l. 219
"with his right drawn up a little on the south 'side of the Naalv-.
ville pike, while his left remained fortified#n the bend of the
river, already described. Our position was greatly advanced
on the left and centre, but otherwise remained the same. Oa
that day General Bragg ^issued the following address to nia
army :
" The General commanding is happy to announce to tho
ti'oops the continued success of our arms yesterday. Genera-la
Wheeler and Wharton, witlu the cavalry, again assaulted the
enemy's line of communication, capturing over two hundred
wagons and other stores. Twice 'have we nov/ made ],he cir-
cuit of the enemy's forc^g, and destro3'cd his troins, and ndl
less than six hundred wagons, and ihre^ tliousand mules KaVe
fallen into our hands. * * ^: * q^, success
continues uninterrupted. One more struggle, and the glorious
victory already achieved will be crow'ned by the rout of the
cnoray, who are now greatly demoralized. The feJeneral com-
manding has every confidence that his gallant troops will fully
meet his expectations."
It W!js confidently believed that the enemy would havc.F&-
treated on the night of the 31st, but as he did not,^it was con-
cluded to wait and see if he would make any attaclc. • The
day consequently passed off quieCiy, excepting some' slight
skirmishing. »
On the second of January, the ill-omened Friday, the atti-
tude of the two armies remained the sSme durmg the morcing,
and without incident, except some shelling on our right.
By three o'clock it was determined to assault the enemy-'«
stronghold on the bend of the river. It was a d(*8pcrate de-
termination. Unfortunately, Gen. Bragg had ^ven the' ene-
my nearly two days to re-organize and concentrate his baffled
army, so that he ipight the more cfTcctually make a stubbornr
resistance.
The enemy had taken up a position at a point near the beni
of the river where it takes a westerly couj'se. Here risQis a
high ridge covered by a skirt of woods, ontg^-hich the enemj
jMO ^e second year of the war.
had planted their' artiiler^, suppor.ted by a line of infantry.
Behind this ridge|Hnd in the woods and rocky ravines, lay
•oncealed also a large force of the enemy. Further to the
enemy's left was another skirt of woods, which the enemy also
#<^upicd, outflanking our front nearly one thousand yards.
Near the first skirt of woods mentionofl, is a ford of the river,
the opposite banks of which, from its elevated position, over-
looks and commantls the ridge above described on this side, or
the south and cast bank of the rjver, while one mile fuvther
4tewn the river is another ford. It was at 'this commanding
.... . •
position^ in the river bend wbere the enemy had made his cka-
4^1, havjng massed his batteries of artillery and infantry in
each a skillful miinMer«as t© protccjt his centre on the Nashville
pike, and his extreme left, which now extended on our side of
tbe river. Such was the position of the enemy on our ex-
tifcme right on the morning of that memorable day of slaugh-
ter, the 2d oT January.
Gen. Breckenridge was ordered to carry by assault, the po-
Bifion of the enemy on tlio ridge already described. lie
formed his division in two lines, changinfj front from his for-
Bwr position to nearly a right angle, and facing in the direction
of the river. General Hanson's* brigade, with Palmer's, now
eemmanded by Gen. Pillow, formed the first line, with Pillow
on U»e right ; the second line being formed by Preston's and*
Gibson's, two hundred yards in the rear. Colonel Hunt's
regiment, of Hanson's "brigade, was left to support Cobb's
battery on the nill. From the enemy's commanding position
across the river, he was enabled to see all of our movements,
and, consequently, prepared to resist us. Between General
Breckenridgc's division -and the enemy's batteries on the ridge
was an intervening space of eight hundred yards, extending
ever an open field skirted by woods, along which the enemy's
Bkirmishers were in such force as almost amounted to a line of
battle.
^he attack was^to be made at 4 o'clock, and a signal gun
was to announce |Lc hour. In those battalions stood the noble
THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR. 221 '
sol fliers of Florida, Alabama, Kentucky, Louisiana, Tennessee )
and North Carolina in battle array, firm and inflej^ble, await-
ing the signal for combat. The report of a cannon had not
died upon the ear before the bugle from Hanson's brigada
sounded a charge. The brigades moved rapidly forjvatd
through the thinned woods until gaining the open fields, the
men having been iostructed not to deliver their fire until cloae
upon the enemy, ancf then to charge with the bayonet. On
came Pillow, followed by Preston : forward hurried Ilari^on, -
followed by Gibson. Fro^n the moment of gaining the fiel^jt J
the enemy's artillery from tlie ridge opened a ^weeping fiVo,
and a whirlwind of Minnie balls from their infantry, with shot
and shell, filled the air. Our men were ordered to lie down
for a few minutes to let the fuij" of the storm pass. Then tlie
cry from Brockenridgc — *' Up, my men, and charge!" — rang
out. With the impetuosity of a torrent they rushed forward
to the woods sloping the ridge. On dashed Wright's battery
ojf Preston^ , brigade at a furious gallop, and soon opened fit«
upon one of the enemy's batteries about three hundred yardb
to our right. The enemy, awed by the mad bravery of our
men, recoiled ; their ranks thinned rapidly, notwithstanding
^ey received reinforcement after reinforcement. Their, left
■wing, which already outflanked us on our right, was drivea
• back towards the river bank, the 20th Tennessee capturing
some two hundred prisoners. The contest now raged fierce
and bloody. It was one continuous roar of musketry aijd
artillery. Facing the storm of death, our heroes charged with
fury, and so effective was the firing of our lines, that we carried
the ridge with a wild demoniac yell, driving the enemy from
it, with his artillery, down the hill side and across the»river.
Captain. Wright soon reached the top of the ridge with his
battery, and -opened on the enemy with spherical case. At'
this time the concentrated fire of the enemy l)ecame terrible
and appalling. A sheet of flame was poured fort^ from their
artillery on the hills on the opposite side of the river overlook-
ing our left and front and from their batteries (Jn the river
222 THE SKCOXD YEAR OF THE WAR.
l^nk, while the opposite side also swarined with their infantry, '
who pourcj in on us a most murderous fire. Still our men
never (juailed, but pressed forward and crossed the river, the
enemy making frigHVful gaps in our ranks, lut which were
nhn\cdiatcly closed up. Here it was that in less than half^n
hour over two thousand of our brave soldiers went down ! The
utter. hopelessness of carrying the opposite ^eights, and of con-
tending against the overwhelmingly suJ?erior numbers of the
enfimy without artillery or rcuiforcements to support us,
hftving been fully tested, General .Breckcnridge ordered his
djil^isiori to fjjll back. It was nearly dark when the conflict
dosed, and during the night he occupied a portion of the field
in advance of that he occupied during the day.
•It was after the capture' of the enemy's position on the
ridge, when our men drove him across the river with terrible
slaughter of his forces, that the noble Hanson' fell mortally
•woauded, exclaiming : " Forward — forward, my brave boys, to
the charge ;" and afterwards, wheh brought from the field, ne
said with his flickering breath : "I. am willing to die with such
a "wound received in so glorious a cause." We had held the
enemy's position on the ridge for about half an hour, Captain
E. Ji. Wright's battery doing admirable execution, when that
gallant oflifcer fell at his guns mortally wounded, the enemy
having charged within seventy-five yards of his pieces. •
* The final repulse of Breckcnridge was a sad blo\Y to our
l^pes. The prudence of this terrible attack upon the inipreg-
pablc position of the enemy has been seriously questioned, and
military critics of tlie battle of Murfree'sboro' have also fcwnd
room for censuring the neglect of Gen. Bragg in not previously
securing the hillocks in the bend of Stone's River, which he
permitted the enemy to occupy. As it happened, it w;as a bad
repulse, and the vivid recollections of the "bloody crossing of
Stone's River," in which in less than one hour two thousand
of our mep were killed and wounded, long survived in our
army. It lost us the vantage ground we had gained over the
6nemy on -the ^st aad greatly depressed our troops. But/or
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 223
this, we would still have held MurfreesUoro'. On tho 3d the
rain fell in torrents, and as our troops were worn oivt and
nearly exhausted, it was determined to fall back that night,
and not run the risk of mee^ng the enemy's reinforcements,
which, it was reported, he was receiving. Everything had
previously been provided for the retreat. It was conducted
with order and composure.""
Sunday morning Rosecranz moved into MurfrcQsboro', and
Gen. J3ragg%-etiVed to the position of Tullahoma. This place
is in Coffee county, Tennessee, situated on Rock creek, and
off^'S admirable means of defence. It is seventy-one miles
* In Ms ofiicial report of tho battle, Gen. Bragg makes the following state-
ment on the subject of the first daj's operations, relative to their check and
the failure to l^reak the enemy's centre :
"To meet our successful advance, and retrieve his losses in the front of
his left, the enemy early transferred a portion of his jeservo from hie left to
that flank, and by two o'clock had'succeeded iu concentrating fucn a fjrcc ia
Li6Mtenant-General*Hiirdee'8 front as to check his further progress. Onr two
lines had by this time Ijccome almost blended, so 'weakened 'were they by
losses, exhaustion and extension to cover the enemy's whole front. As early
as 10 o'clock, A. M., Major-General Breokenridge was°called ou for one bri«-
gade, and soon after for a second, to reinforce or act as a reserveAo Lieut.
Gen. Hardee. His reply to the first call Represented the enemy crossing
Stone's river in heavy force, in his immediate front, and on receiving tho
second order, he informed me that they had already crossed in heavy force,
and weijp advancing to attack his lines. He was immediately ordered not to
await attack, but to advance and meet him. About this same time a report
reached me that a4ieavy force of the enemy's infantry, was advancing on tha
Lebanon road, about five miles in Breckcnridge'i^ front. Brigadier- General
Pegram, who had been sent to that road to cover the flank of the infantcy
wiTh his cavalry brigade, save two regiiueuts detached with Whe^ei* and
Wharwn, was onlered forward immediately to develep^ny such movement.
The "orders for the two, brigades from Breckinridge were countermanded,
■?(i^ilst dispositions were made, at his request, to reinforce him. Before they
could be carried out, the movements ordered disclosed the fact that no force
had crossed Stone's river; that the only enemy in our immediate front tbea
was a small body of sharpshooters; and that there was no advance on the
Lebanon road. These unfortunate misapprehennions on that part of the
field,''which with proper .precaution could not have existed, witlilicld frohi
active operations three fine brigades until the enemy had succeeded in ciieck-
in^our progress, had re-established his lines, and had collected many of liis
broken battalions. '
•
V
224 IDB SECOND YEAR OP THE WAR.
from, Nash vifte and ^liirtj-two ftom Murfreesboro', and lice
imm(^iat6lj on the ^shvillc afnd Chattanooga railroad, whore
it is intersected bf^the McMinnvillc and Manchester road.
As a base of operatibns and as a position of defence, the phice
offered great advaatages.
So far as the relative amount of carnage aflTccts the qucwion
of victorj, no doubt can be entertained to wliicli side in the
battle of Murfreesboro' is to be ascribed tlie superiority. In
the first day's fight, tlie jiumbcr of the cntmyis^ killed and
founded was probably six or seven thousand; in the engage-
tnent >Yh':ch succeeded, our lo3« was disproportionate ^o the
enemy's; but at the close of the whole affair, the "Yankees
were doubtless greater losers in life than ourselves. In point
of captures and with respect to the number of prisoners taken,
the battle of Murfreesboro' raay be accounted a XJonfedcrate
success. The ground whicU the North has for claiming a vic-
tory is, *hat our ifJrces fell back and that their positions were
occupied. But the occupation of Mv^rfrecsboro* was no im-
portant consideration; the works were neither extensive ;ior
'strong; and the new line of defence reorganized by Gent;ral
Bragg Vas, as we shall see, quite sufficient to hold the enemy
in check. The truth is,* that the Yankees, although their
cbiims to Ihe victory of Murfreesboro' are questionable, liad
igreat reasons to congratulate themselves that an army, which,
4n the first day's l^jtjtle, had its riglit wii>g broken and one-
'third of its nrttlltry Jost, should have escaped destruction and
extricated itself in a manntr to assure its further safety.
BiiT; however the issue of "Murfreesboro' is to be decitl(^, the
South ha4 reas(fh*to expect considerable material advantages
from events in other parts of the West. The siege of Vicl^-
burg by land was for the time virtually abandoned. Some
engagements had taken place before this town, which were ex-
aggerated by the telegraph,; but they were mere skirmishes,
intended to feel the strength of the defences. Being satisfied
^at they were too strong to be attacked with safety^ and pro-
bflbly learning that Grant's army would never effect a junction
THE SECOND YEAR OF. TflE WiLR. 225
•
■with it, the Yankee force before YicliaJ)urg rc-cmbarkid, ^Yi,tll
a gredt loss of material employed in the entrcuchnients pre-
paratory to tl^e siege.
THE RECAPTURE OF GALVESTON. .
While the new year had doubtfully opened in Tennessee, a
brilliant success marked the same, period in thc'distant State
of Texas. An efpcclitien wJls skillfully planned and gajlantly
(♦xeciUed oy the bravc'and energetic Magrud'er, the' results* of
which Avei:e the capture of the city and harbour of <jralvcstqp,
ar hirge quantfty of arms* ammunition, stores, &c., the famous
Yankee steamer Harriet L4ne,*and some other craft of'lcss
importance. •
On the. night of ^e-31st a( Deeeiilber, General Magrudjer
silently marcRed along the road to Oalveston city. Our forces
consisted of several regiments of infantry and about twenty^
two pieces of artillery, though the principal attack was' ^o be
made by the artillery, as tlftre were on\y about three hundVad
j^ the enemy in the city, aqd they were behind a barricade^
the outer end of' the wharf.
Our troops reached the suburbs of , the city about thif^*
o'tlock. The streets were completely deserted; the f(;W in-
habitants M"ho had remaincd-imthe city "vj'cre sleeping soundly
and had ouv men not a\taked and worned them of their d^a-'
gei*^ they would have glept on until 'the cannon's roar had
startled them. The march of qur troops through the oit\' was
a quiet p/ocession. • . '
The sceile, the 3ead hour of night, and the fact that ibid
was to be the first battk; of many of them, alU conspired to
make them strious. Tlioif, too, the great heavy w-trvcs came
t«nib]ing and roaring in from the Gulf, chanting oat upon the
Etiir rriglit air, as they dashed along, something that gouHded
like a funeral dirge. But onward our nien stole, through long,
ioncly strjets, now ayound this corner dnd now^turniirg, that,
ttnCil a^ lengtli tl\ey reached Strand street, whi<Sj\ .runs p^mUlel
witii the w'ater, and is the next one to the. wharves. • The moon
16
M6 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE AVAR.
was no^- do?rn, and e^wryihing was enveloped in darkness;
the guns wer^ noiselessly placed in position and Joadfid, the
men looking like so many shadows as they took |heir places in
tht gloom. Tliere, wikhin three hundred yards, lay tlTe llar-
riet Lane, tile Owasso, the CliftoiT, and two other hoats, wi|b
their broadsidgs turned towards our troops, and ready to open
Upon them tfie momgnt they fired. This they knew, fjr the
YankoiBS had been ashore the day beft^rc an'ft told the people
that they knew all about the plans of the "rebels," and werfe
waiting for them. In fact, they were so certain i)f victory
^Xfaat they ftlloV-td our men to place tfieir guns iif position wlth-
•ul Tiring upon them.
Gen. Magruder opened the attack by firing the first gun.
Itt a few moments ihe bright fljfshes, theJ)ooming reporlte and
ifhizzing shells told plainer-than words that the actjon had be-
gan "in earnest; for the next hour the roar of cannon was in-
cessitnt. The clear, keen crack of our little rifled guns, the
ini[ sound of our sea-coast howitzers, and the mighty thunder-
kig bass of the colmnbiads dlWd lOjO-pojind ^arrott guns on tl^^
gunboats, combined to form a piece of music fitted for Pande-
mienium.
Th£ fight raged furiously on both sides, But it was fast be-
eomjng evident that our land forces alonc.were no match for
the Yanljec boats, with dieir great ^ns and mortars, which
Tatnited a haVf bushel of grape and canister at every dischatge.
Bhrly rn the engagement a charge was made by three hundred
of our infantry on three compianios of the forty-secoud Massai-
cfensettiS regrment, stationed behind a barricade af the end of
Kuhn's wharf. The enemy had torfi up the planks from the
-wharf, and made a breastwork of <?hem. Our men rushed out
into the waters with their scaling ladders "and dashed .up to
then, but the position was too strong and they had to retire^
letiving our artillery to shell them out. We lost some ten or
fifteen in this charge, and would have lost more, .but it was
pitch dark- and" thp Yankees fired very wiUlly.
Daylight at length arrived, and every one was anxiously
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAH. 227
lookiBg for our boats, which ongbt to have been up two hours
before. They had come down within sight at about V2 o'clock,
e.nd, hearing nothijig of our troops, retired £ve or six'railes,
under the impression that the land ^ittack'had been pqslpoped.
^ere they Parted until' about three o'clock, Wien the land
attack began. As soon as Major Smith, who commanded the
expedition, saw that tlje work had begun, he ordered all steam
to be put on and started back. He was then .a considerable
distance from thfe citj, ancT.was unable to reach it until day-
light. At tlmt timQ the Bayou "City and Neptune^ follawe^ in
the distance by th'e John F. Can and Lucy Gwin, hospital
boats, bore steadily down upon the Harriet Lane, then lyino- at
the end of the wharf, opposite the Cotton Press.
The Harriet Lane had far soiye time directeti her fire at
thtem, but fortunately without effect;' but wheji within about
fifty jards, the Neptune received several balls, damaging ^her
considerably. She kept steadily on her way, howeve^,' and in
a few mom^ts more ran into ike Lane amidship. The enemy's
decks were soon cleared with th^e buck-shot from the double-
barrel guns of the ^Negtune^s cj-ew, wlto would have boarded
her, but it was discovered t^at the*Neptune ^^as rapidly sink-
ing in consequence of the damages she had received. .She was
acco'rdingly run Snto shoal water, about fifty 'yards from" the
iane, wlfere she sunk irataediately. In the mean time the
Yankee crew,, seeing the predicament of -the Nepiune, caine
up on deck again, and were preparing to give Ii-er a broadside,
jwljen the Bayou City fortunately interfered with their prepa-
tions by running into the Lane's wheel-house. Another* volley
of buck-shot again cleared Hec decks. The next instant the
crew of the Bayou City were aboard of her, Major Smith gal*
lantly leading the way, and shooting the Lane's.comm'anding
ofiiccr (Capt. Wainwright). as he leaped upon the deck. Tho
vessel wa§ immediately surrendered, and, down, came the ^ars
and stripes and up went our flag. It was found that the cap-
tain and first lieutenant of the boat were both killed, ancl
228 THBt SECOND i'EAR OF THE WAR.
aVout tliirty of hor crew. kilJ^il or woundod. Our loss o^ the
boats \^•^^»about sixteen killcd'aiul thirty wounded. ,
Th(f Yankee boats, the Clifton and Owas^, saved'themselvea
by ^pa^yig out of tlfe har])(5ur, while the Bayqu Cit}^ was in
some way onlnnglcd with her prize. The Woslfield was huri|U
a» plic was .fast aground. Our prize was one of whicii wfe
might •weir be prou;!. The ILiirict Lane was a vessel (|^ six
hundred tons Ijurden, was originally built for the revenue ser-
vic(>, but at the beginning of the "jvar w^h the South she was
turnTjd overto the navy, and *at Once unilcrwenf such altera-
tions as were thought necessary to adapt ner to her new ser-
vice. yVt the tinie^ of her capture, shcinounted eight guns of
beaNjr calibre, her bow gun being a fifteen inch rifle.
The re-ca^t«iic>of Galveston jfnd the adv^ntagts which en-
sued, were pe^liaps outbalanced by a disaster which shorPly
foll^jwcd ami overshadowed much of the prospect in. the gemote
rcgionf.west of the Mississippi. This was the forcible occiijfH-
tion by the Yankees'bf Arkansas .Post and the Surrender of
its entire garrison. ^ ,
* The troops garrisonfng Arkansas P<jsl at the time of attack,
consisted of thr'cc brigade's, mostjy T«xans, ftnd coninianded
rcsjieCti^'ely by Colonels .Garland, Deshler aad Dunnin^tun,
tlie whoK; forming a division lyjdcr the coniirffrrid of Brig^jdier
^•jieral T. 3. Churchill, and* numbering on the dJfy of-tMb
figlit-uot more thijn- thirSy-three hundred effecuve.men. On
the '.'th day of»Janu;iry a'scout from belowbrought intelligence
to uencral CH;urcliill of i^ Yankee gun b(«it having made its
appoa>''Vnce in the Arkansas river, souie thirty milea^below thtj
Porit: gome hours later on the«ame day aniQthe'r scout brou^dit
news of other guji-*boats, followed by transports, making theii;
Ynxy up the gver. Upon the reqeijit of this intelligence, Gel).
Churchill -ordered every thing in reitdiness Tor an attack, and
ere 'night closotl in all the troops w^ro distributfd iilong the-
line of entrenchments, where they remained all night in a
pelting 'fitoim of i;a4n. The enemy, in the mean time, had
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 229
landed a force about two utiles below the^'ort, IfUt they m^cKp
no demonstration until about ^ine or ten o'cloclt the /lex-t
morning, when 'they cq^menced shelling the fort from their
advance gnn-boats that were cautiously and slowly feeling
^eir way up th6 river.
Our troops hofd the. position first taken b^^^thcm until about
four o'clock, P. T\I., when the General, fearing a fliink move-
naent on our left, ordered tlje men to fall back to a line of
entrenchments near tho» yet unfinisiied foi»t, which line was
Speedily completed and all the troops properly di^tribu^/ed be-
fore night set in. J^sf as darkness was drawing* near, fduT
gun-boats approached the fort and commenced their Uombard-
ment, our guns from the fort answering gallantly, and after
t\yo hours' tterrifio shellinf;, the grin-boats retired, one (Jf them,
the»Eastport, badly disabl.ed. Our loss^p tt)"thi8 time'don-
sigted'of oiTly three killed ant^some tnree or four wounde^l.*
•The next morning at ten o'clock the enemy renewed the at-
tack with gun-boats and lai^l forces combined. They had also
^ected j^ battery on the opposite side of the river, by me'ana
of which they kept up a terrible cross-fire tha't swept the
whole area of ground occupied by our men. The firing con-
tinued \intil about four o'clock in the evening, when General
Churchill, seeing his«de/ences expend to .a raking flte fond
stoi'ming parties clo^ng upon his r'ear, surrend<ered. General
McClernaij'd taking thg. whole- force, making more than three
thc|isand men prisoners^ Our loss in kitted and wounded was
not two hundred men.
The results of this success of the Yankees were many thou-
•sand ^soners of -war, and a fortified point guarding the navi-
gation of tlw Arkansas river, and shutting out its commerce
frhni the Mississippi. Bub the prospect which tJiey indujged
of ascending' without interruption to Little Hock ami taking
%11 posaopsion of the Arkansas capital, was rath«r premature.
Ther»«)8^notliiVg yet important to record of tke operations'
9£ ^ifimfticnse deets of tke enemy collected an our i;oast in
230 THE SBCOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
thf winter oP 18G2# The armadas were as yet silent. * For
monPis a Harge fleet of the enemy had been at thp mouth of
Charleston harbour or picketed off the.coast.
. On the 30th of January the Confederate rams in the har-
bour of Charleston, under command of Capt.* Ingraham, ka^
made a sally towards the enemy's neeU Tlie success of this
aally was jgnorantly exaggerated by the Confederates, and a
craim madp that*lhe blockade hsyl been raised, which preten-
gion >ya3 afterwards abandoned. Tho>fact was that one of the
Yanke^ vessels — the. Mcrccdita — was seriously injured, anfl
Another — the Keystone Stafe — got a'sVot through her steam
drum, cflusing the death of tw^nly-one persons. The Merce-
dita wa.s saved by tlie treachery of the Yankees, who repre-
sented riie-ship ta be in a sinking coi|[lition, thus deceiving the
Coufederates as to Jhe extent ofr.the danwge they hact in:
flisted. She steamea down to Port Ko3'al, after our ratfis had
left her, under the supposition that she was sinking in shoal
water. Her commaifder had callejj out, "We are in a sinking
contlition," and the reply of Capt. Ingraham was, that s]^
could only sfnk as far as her rails, and we could not take her
crew aboard. A mean and oowardly falsehood saved the ves-
*el ; but in Yankee estimation the triumphs of such i'illainy
wwe quite equal to the qpngratulatioijs df a victory.
Opr victory a£ Galvestdn, of which wc' have given some •{Re-
count, was the precursor of other captures of tli.e enemyfs
vessels, which were teiportant acoessions to our little nafvy.
That arm of service, in which we were so deficient, and had
shown such iiptitude for self-destruction, was not entirely pow-
erress; for we not only had rams for harbour defcnVts and*
three fleet privateers at sea, but our power on tlfc water was
enlarged even beyond our expectations, aa we shall see, fcy
Ouptures from the enemy.
Tike Yankee g«i>boat Queen of the West, having succeedtf^
in ru^Miing our batteries at Vicksburg, had* for sorae weeks
bee* ••^^imitting ravages,- penetrating the coimtry of the Jlo^l
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 231
river. On the 14th of February she encountered in this river
^nd captured a small Confederate ' steamer, the ^ra. The
crew and pass<;ngers of the Era were taken prisoners, and all
"were guarded on board th% Era by a band of soldiers, save
Mr. George Wood, the pilot, who was ordered aboard .tte
Queen of the AVest, and, vlth threats,, directed to her pilot
wheel to assist her pilot in directing her oi>ward to the capture
of oyr fort on th^ river. On they glided, but not distrustful,
and much elated at their success, tul they came in reach of
our battery at five P. M., when the vessel commenced firing
still advancing. She ha(T come within a quarfer of a mile of
Our battery and on the opposite shore iu fullc^ngc for our guns,
whcg the g{ilia;it' Wood, who directed her wheel, had her
rounded, ran her aground, breaking her- rudder and thus cri^
pling her a»d' turning her broadside to giv£ our guns a fair
chance. This gallant nTan, in the confusion, made' good his
e;gcape. Thus crippled and disabled b}^ the. hand that drove
her (Jp» to her. destiny; she lay like a wounded falcon, at the
mercy bf her adversaries.
. The^nigiit was dark and stormy, the heavens overhung with
dduds, which now, and than pe.aled forth their muttering thunr
der, amd drenched the earth with rain. Thus in the raia
sjQrm .^his crippl^ Queen lay beaten by the iempcst. She
yfb.s we41 barricade'd with cotton bales. On seeing all hope af
success^one, the comminding officer, Gdlonel Ellett, made his
escape,^wfth nearly aM his gi'ew, ,by getting on cotton bales
and floating dow-y the river. She raised the white signal,' as
tke storm abated, as it was seen by the light of a burning
•warehouse, but it'was not answered till next morning. • Thir-
teen of the crew remained in silence till day-lighfr, then her
HPiWte banner was still afloat, and then, anJ not. till then, our
soldiers crossed the river and took possession ^f Jier.
•• Xhe fog which had enabled the Queen of tho.West- to get
by Vicksburaj had also availed for the passage of another gu»-
imit, Uie Iffdiaqola. This^resscl had al§o contijaued for weeki
232 TBS SECOND YEAR OF IfiE WAR.
te^go at lar^e, preying on the bbal8«that were transporting oiir
BUpjilic?, a^d harassing our foTces in ev^ry ^vaJ. Seeing t\^
gjfeat iniurj and^havoc that she might do, a cduncil was held,
aiui the capture of the Indianola at o\cfj sacrifice was deter-
miwcd upon. • •
A' corJin^'ly an expedition was. iittcd out, consisting of twj
gun'-boats — the Queen of the West 'and tlie Wei^b — and two
Bteudicrs — the Era and l!(f. Batej. The exj|editit)n was^om-
man<lcd by Major Walker, with Captain Ilulton as executive
officer of t]ie fleet.^ All being ready,*the expedition started
out from the mt)ut:h.of the Red river in pyrsuit of the Indian-
ola. Coming u{^t4i^ Aiisilissiypi to Granjl Gulf, it was learned
that tlic ludianola was nflrfar off, and a haft j\,ifcb orderod^that
aU the vessels might «ome up. All being in line, the expedi-
tion put up theTiver and on_ the 24th of February came upon
the Iiidiiuiola, overhauling her abolit five Riiles below New
©aTtbngo, and semo thirty below Vicksburg. It was ajbout
BMie' o'clock at night. The en^my had received no iiiijJrma-
tion of the movement, and was not a*vare of oiir afpi»oach
nntil we were tvithin a half mile of her. Seeing ©thq rapid
approach of the vessels, the Indianola at gnce knew that' ^t
■was an attempjj^^o capture her, and she .immediately reunded
her IroHd^ideifJi,, lashing a coal barge alonjjside hert»pai;||^
the bluws lliat might bo made to run iutand'sLnk herr On tHe
vessth noaniVig, fire Mias opened, and a most terrific sypd des-
perate engagement ensued,*lastihg overman bouV Putt:iifg on
all hcr.slcara, <he QuceA of the West madc^ blow at the In-
dianola, oleavlhg tlu) barge in two and striking her with su(|li
tremendous force l^liat the Indianola's machinery ^vas baclly
injured. Here the action on both- sijes bocaine tlesperato^
The blow of tJw Queen .of tho West was quickiyfollowed #i^
by the We^b vith a terrific "butt'^ at full speed. This finished
the woKk. TJlie In(J*ianola was discovered to be in ^a sinl^ing
condition, aod was. put for tlic shore oU the Louisiana sifll*.
Seeing this, ilsut. Dr. }>tttey was Ott-dered to .Voard hew. O*
THE SECOND YEAR OP THE WAR. 233
beafing alongside her, the Indianola surrenderG(3,^and all her
offifiefs and crew — numbArinfj in all about one hundred and
twenty men — were made prisoners.
Tliese additions to our navaV struotures gn the Mississippi
were important. We now possessed* some power in the inte-^
rigui* wat«rs of the C«i!federacy ; to our harbour defences we
had already added some rams; and our deficiency in* a navy
was nat a lau^iing stock to tl>e Nor^h as longaS ourifew pri-
vateers were able to cruise in the Atlantic and carry dismay
to the exposed commerce of tRe Gulf. •
The few shi|)a the North possessed that were the equals m
' pojnt of speed of the Confederate privateers, thfe Alabama and
Florid*, were, with a single exception, purchased vessels, built
for the merchant service, :lnd exceedingly liable to be disabled
in their machinery on account of its being nearly all above the
wator line. Taking, as samples of vessels of this class, tm)
Vandcrbilt, Connecticut and Rhode Is\and, the North had
three ships which, for the purpose tJiey were intended, were
without superiours; but the chances were that, if coming un-
der the fire of the Alabama or FForida, they would be, b*y a
W'cll directed shot or shell at qjoec quarters, crippled and be-
come an easy prize. • '/ '
The exploits of our cruisers were suflEicienlf to show the
value jind efficiency of the weapon of privatceringi, and to
excite many regrets that our means in this department of war-
fare were so limited. One natiorwil steamer alone — th^ Ala-
bama — coaam'anded by, offtcers and mawned by a crew wTW) were
debarred by the closure of neutral ports from the opportunity
of causing captjired vessels* to be condemned in their. favour
as prixes, had sufficed to double the rates of m.^inc insurance
in Y;jn4cce ports, and consigned to forced inaction numbers of
Yankee vessels, in addition to the direct damage inflicted by
captures at sea. The Northern papers paid a high tribute to
the acti\^ty and daring of ouFfcw privateers in the statement
4Rat^ during one month- of Ainter, British Steamers had carried
234 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
from San Ffanrisco to Europe six nnd a quarter mllliofls of
gold, whilst during the same time from the same port 'there
had arrived in New York only two hundred and fifty thousand
dollars of the precious metal. In view of such results, it
would be difficult to overrcstimate the effects, if wo had had a
hundred of private armed vessels, anfU especially if we cogld
have secured from neutral Europe the means of disposing of
Buch prtecs aft wo miglit ^lake of the comtncrce^)f the enemy.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 2S5
• • CHAPTER IX.
An Extraordinary Lull in tlie» War... An Affair with the Ene||W^ on the
Black\yatcr..^RaiJs in the West. ..Van Dorn's Captures. ..The JtlEETiNO'OF
C0NOUES8... Character of This Botly...It3 Dullness and Servility... l\Jr. Footo
and the Cabinet. ..Two Popular Tlfemes of Confidence.'.. Party Contention ia
the N(»rth...SucciSses of the Democrats There. ..Analysisgpf the Party Politics
of tltf North... The Interest of New England in the War... How tlie War
Affected the Northwestern Portion8.of the United States... Mr. Foote's^eso*
lutio^is Respecting the Northwestern States... How They Were Received by
the Southern Public. ..New War Measures at AVashihgtoiff.. Lincoln a Dic-
tator...Prospect of Foreign Interference. ..Action of the Emperor Napoleon..,
Suf^eri«g of the Working Classes in England. ..The Delusions of an Early
Peace. ..The Tasks Before Cohgress... Prostrate Condition of the Confederate
Finances. ..President Davis' Blunder. ..The Errours of Our ^inancialSystem...
The Wealth of the South. ..The Impressment Law of Congress. ..Scftrcity of
Supplies. ..luflatad Pri«es... Speculation and Extortion in the Confederacy...
Threft Remarks About These. ..Tl^p Verdict of History.
The battle of I\Iurfrcesboro' was followed by an extraordinary
lull oY the movetaents of .the war. For months the great
armies in Tennessee and Virginia were tO; stand agaze of each
other. The events of this period are slight and easily
recounted.
While the lines of the Rappahannock Remained undisturbed,
our forces on "the Blackwatt?r Lad* aft engagement of outposts
on the 31st of January, which waa unduly magnified into 'a
battle. The success of -the affair was not wholly uyimport^nt,
as ;f lois t)f some liundrefls M'as inflrcted upon the enemy before
our forces- fell toick to Carrsville, which they were compelled
to do in the face of superiouf numbers.
In Tennessee t^igre was a series of exploits of our cavalry,
|b« detf\ils of which it is impossible now t;p recount. The most
i^mnrlffible of thtsc successes was probably that of Van Dopr,
wbo, on the firat day of Match, at Thompson's Station, between
236 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR,
Columbia and Franklin, captured five regiments of the enemy's
iftfantry, comprisiag twenty-two hundred officers an^ men.
TUE MEETING OF CONGRESS.
The readier will be interested in .tnrninff from the urrim-
portant military events of this period to notice the re-assemtling
of the Ctnfederate Congress and its proceedings in the early
monthg^f 1863. It is not to be disguised that this body ftll
below the'sffirit and virtue of the people, and was remarkable
for its dehitutioft of talents and Nihility. Not a single speech
that has yet b^n made in it will live. It i^true that the"
regular Congress elected by the^ people was an improvement
upon the ignorant and unsavory body known as tlie Provi«if»pal
Congress, which ^fas the creature of conventions, and which
■was disgi-'aced in the character of somft of ifs members ; lynong
TFjiom were conspicuous corrupt and* senile politicians fpom
Virginia, who had done all they could to sacrin(!fc and degrade
their State, who liad " toadi^;d ",m society^ as l^jcll aS'in* poli-
tics, to notabilities of Nfw Englajid, and who'*had" ta^en a
proijiinent part m emasculating, and, in fact, annulling, the
S-cquestratioff Law, in order to save the 'pragerty of relatives
who had sided with the. North against the l;w*d that had Dorf»«
them amd honoured their fathers.
But the reguhw Congress, although if had fto tai^t of dis-
loyalty or Yankee toatlyiain in it, was a weak body. It "had
made no mark in the "history of the government) it was desti-
tute of originality; its rSeaSuKCs ^'ere, generally, those*whioh
Were recommended b}»tiie rExocutiy; or s^gj^estcd* by tkc-news-
pap^rs; itjiad produced no great finiTncial measure^" it*inadB
nt)t one fftrolce of statesmailsliip ; it ifttered ^ofc a siti^"f!ery
appeal to the popular heart such as i^ customary in ntvohitionai
It afforded, perhaps, a proof of t]fti freaircnt assertion that our
demttfratic syste^ did not' produce great liien. • The mo*trof
the little abiHty it bad 'was occupied with. servility, to* ti%
Bxecotivc and demagogieiil displays. * •
It is diiSiJult, indeed, for a legiBlati\^e body to preseine it«
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 23T
independence, and to resist the tendency of tlie,Exo£utiv(i to
absorb pow,^r in time of ^var, and this fact ^^^lft well illustrated
by the Confederate Congres^. One Rf the' ^"catest politiqal
scholars of America, ISIr. !Madisofl, notiQecf this danger in the
political ^constitution of ^he gaiWitry. Ile^siyd : — " War is in
fact th(* true nurse §f Ex^cuti^e aggrandiztmont. In war a
physical force i^ to be created, and it is the Executive will
which is to direct it. In war the puhlic treasures a-isp to be
unlocked, and it fs the Executive hand'which 'is to dispense
them. In war the honours and emoluments of office. are to be
multiplied, and it is*tlie Executi^'e patronage under Which tliey
are to be enjoyed. Ijt is in wa'r, finally, that laurels are <o be
gathered, anii it is th'e Executive brow they»are<o encircle."
There was but little opposition in Congress tb President
Davis; byt ther'e-was sorrie which took a direction td his Ci^bi-
net,.and this opposition was represented by Mr. Poote of Ten-
nessee— a man .of ackno'wlcdgdd ability and many virtu(?s of
cljaracter, a^io» had" re-entered upon the political, stage after a
public^ lift, winch, kowever }^ lacked in the "cheap merit ©f
partisan consistency^ had been adorned by displays of wonder-*
fuL intellect and great polirical genius. Mr. Foote ^v^s not^a
man to be deterred from speaking the t;-uth ; his quickness to
resentment and his chivalry, which, thougJi somewhat Quixdtic,
was foivj'ied in flie most noble and delicate 'sense of honour,
made those who wi)uld''have bullied or silenced, a weaker
person,. stafld in awe of Jum. A man of such temper was ftot
likely to stint words in assaijing an opponent; and his sharp
dcclauKitions in Con'gress, his searching commc;its, and liis
great powers ftf sjft'casm, us(;d upon sucli men ^as/Mallorj^
Benjamin ami Northrop were. the only relief of tl)e dulnessiof
the Congress, and (ke only historical features «f its debates.
'Mr.'Poote w{«s o^ a temperament that easily indulged the
pro«petJts*of peace which so goneralTy existed Avhen Congress
resumed itf^'sessiort in the opening of jhe new year. At an
earl/ jicriodf-of ^he session resolutions were introduced by hiiji
fnvitiisg the Jfcrthwe^tei^ States to abstention»from the war,
3i38 THB SECOND TEAR OF THB WAR.
an\J expjessf^g a lively and friendly confidence in the negotia-
tion Avliich the J^peror of the French b«d jusfrpndertaken
for a (|u;ilified racHiatioif in the war in Ameriaa. Of tliese two
popular themes of ^opfidenrt) some explanation is due.
Since the commencement of. tj^e war, there had bgen s^rac
few people in thoi North who had o^pos^ its prosecut^n, and
many more who were averse to its policy and* measures. The
removal of McClellan added a bitter feud to animosities al-
ready existing, and <he enunciation at Washington of the
policy of emancipation contributed to the party divisions in
the North.' The result of the. Northern elections in the fall of
186;^ was apparently an empTiafic and irppressive popular ver-
dict against tie Abolition party Avhick had ruled the govern-
ment at Washington. In the face of a majority of 107,000
agjynst tlrem in 1S60, the Democrat^ had carried* thp State of
New York. The metropolis of New York was carried .J/y a
Democratic, majority of 31,000-:-a change of. 48,000 votes in
twelve months. Within the great States of Naw Jersey, New
York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indij\pa and Illinoisjithe* remits of
•the popular elections were a more or less emphatic avowal of
ogpositit)n to the schemes of those who were using the po\ver
of the government to. advance and fasten upon the country
their political vagaries, regardless of right and written consti-
tutions. These six States contained a maj*ority of tjie free
State population. Tlicy furnished thd majority of Ihe troops
in the field againsC us. They had t»^^u)-thirds of the w^calth of
the North. It was clear that, the Washington government
needed men and money to carry on the war, and to have a
ynited North tbe Democratic States must furoish mor<3 than
hajf of eith'er.
Under these, circumstances, it is not Surprising that the
peopfe of the South should have conyinced themselves #iat &n
important reaction was tdking .place in public sentiirfen* iii^the
North, and that it naturally tended to d negotiation for pe'ace.
But in one-half of this opinion they were mistaken. ►Therje
was a reaction in the North ; but It had scarcely anji thing
THE SECOND YEAR OF* TffE WAR.
more than a partisan significance^ It was h sti*uggle. between
those in power and those out of power ; the issues (?f which
were. feigned and exaggerated ; in which much that was said
against the war was not really njejftit; and at the close of
which the paesions it had excited suddenly evaporated. Mr.
Van Buren, who, in -the Democratic campaign in New YorMl
hall made ^speeches quite warm enough for Southern latitudes,
was after the elections am advocate of tlie jtvar'and a mocken
of " the rebellion." Many more followed the distinguished
lead of the demagogue in raising a clamour about the admiil-
istration merely for party purposes, and having served those
purposes, m returning to the advocacy of a Avar, in which, by
giving false encouragement to the North, and holding out
hopes of "'r.ecoHstruction," they were enemies more fatal tb
the South than the blind and revengeful radicals who soughi
her destruc.tion. ■
It is probable Jhat the movements, in the Northwestern
States against the administra'tion were 'better .founded in prin-
ciple than those that had taken place in-other parts of the
North, and that they denoted a ^ncere aversion to the war.
The opposition of Mi:. Vallandigham, who assumed to, nepre-
sent ^his sentiment of "the Northwest in Congress, was appa-
rently superiour to the demagogical clamour 6f such men as
Vart Buren and Seymour' of New York. The sentiment was
undT)ubtedly sincere,* whateVer ^he merits or demerits of its
officious reuresentaj;ive.*"
*'iyiere is unavo'ulabfe renson for doubtin* the virtue of Mr. Vallandig-
ham. It is difficult, to discover the motives of tlje Yankee. , The people of
the South have rtason to know, frUn former, political association with this
faithless race, how Indirect are their courses and how affected their zeaT.
What a^ipears to be the inspiration of virtue, may be the deep design of a sel-
fish ambition; singularity of opinion may prove nothing but an itch for a
cheap reputation ; and an extraordinaVy displayof one's self before the pub-
lic may, at best, be.but the ingenious trick of a charlatan.
When Mr. Vallandigham was 'exiled for obetrucfing enlisttpents in tjie
North, ho had an opportunity in his travels in the Confederacy of Itarnifig
the sentiments of the people, .arfd pi these he gave the following report in aa
address to the people of Ohio : , • • .
"Travelling a thousand miFes and ^oro through nearly one-half of the
240 TUB SECoyt) tear of the war:
The pocunirf!^ interest of ^few England in the war was plain
enough • The clctyand for the products of 'her industr}'' fof
objects of this war was greater than at any formei^crif^ in
the history of this conthicyit. Her workshops, were in full
blast. Ships and locomotives w*ere to be built, the weapons of
♦ar'werd to be created, and the ironiuojl|^ers of New Engl?lnd
IJouml a vast and profitable ^iplo^'merit in answering -thfBe
demands. Thfc spjmlcrs and wfavers»and blanket-mjjkers and
artisans were kept bu>^ at their avocations, and everywhere
ift these avaricious districts of the North arose the hum of
.profitable industry.
But wnile New England rioted in the gains of "the war, it
was' stark ruin to the agricultural States of the Northwest.
The people there were growing 'poorer eve*ny«tla3'. in the midst
of pUiity. The great Southern market which thliir resources
supplied had been clo.scd, and there was no new ^^cmand for
tjieir agricultural products. The corn, wjieat and ^ bacon of
Indiana and Illiuois was scarely woitli the cost of transporta-
tion to the Atlintife coast. The railroads connectifig>the West
with the seaboads were principally in tlic hands of the Eastern
capit«i|ist?, aiijj the rates of freight werc.so enormous, that the
surplus agrii^iltural product of the NtTithwestern farnieijij was
in many instanf^es left to rot on their lands or he u^d ;« fuel.
I'his. violent contrast betjv'ben *N^w England and-thq^est
in the oJlectai^n each of the w!#, \\?is deVtWoped in a forniicralile
opposition of opinion. Indications 'of fjris -opj^psition h^^l
already been given in t4ie pr^ss of St. J|ouis and Chicago.
^ ^_^ ! . ^^ *,
" Cunfeuerate Sluites, ntiu sojauriiing 1^ a time ut widely iliilerent poiuts,
*« I met n(5t one man, woiunn or cLilil, who weie not resolved to perish ^atfapr
"than yield to the prcj<i<<lre of arinn, even in the mos| desperate ex^Anily.
" t f * , * ^ Niillifr, however, Bl Vie odd, did I m<et any one, ir/inl-
" ever his opinion or station, ponticul o^ private, who did tint dtrlare his rcadi-
" ncKS, when the tear shall have ceased, and invadin'i; arnjes It tvithdrawn, to
^'consider and'discus^ the rjueslioti of reuniorP. And wliCkshall doubt the idsuo
"■of the argiinftntT" _ ^ ^»
A man wl^o can nc guilty of such ft d^ihA-al^c falsehood, and onoevk^ently
plannettto catch votes for his jjoliiical Tnjoln', can certainly make popreten-
Biou to heroism, aD«l niuy even have l^s claiiiA to bonusty jus^y doubted.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 244,
The jealousy of the agricultural States of' the North was being
inflamed bj the unequal profits of the war, and the selfish
policy^ of the Abolitionists; and the opinion plainly grew in
the press and public discussion that the West had not a single
interest in the ^\ar beyoml securing the free navigation of the
Mississippi. •
IIuw fjjr statesmanship jn the South might have profited by
this disaffection in the ^lorthwester^ States is left a matter pf
coojfscture and controversy. The efforts made in the Confede-
rate Congress by Mr. Foote in this direction, tendering 'to
these States a complete assurance of the free navigation of th«
Mississippi, and proposing ah Alliance with th6 Confcdei*acy,
Wthout political complictftions, fliet with feeble encouragement-
in that body, a doubtful response from the army and divided
comments of the press. Whatever may have been the merits
of Mr. Foote's proposition, it admitted of no delay. While
our government treated it with hesitation, the authorities at
Washington -were making anxious and. immense preparation
to overcome the disaflfcctij>n of the people and to carry on tbe
war; and tlie means to do ti*is were supplied by an act
suspending the habeas corpus and making Lincoln absolute
dictator ; by new measures of finance, and by a conscription
law which called into the field three million of men.
Tlie prospect o»f a terminatioff of the war by any action of
foreign governments was mere distant than that afforded by
party elections and movements in the North. This action waa
limited to the French ETnperor alene ; it had not progressed'
further at this time than an invitation to England and Russia,
made in Novembei; 1862, to unite in proposing an armistice to
the Washington Government, w^icli should merely give an
opportunity for discussion, Without affecting in atiy vi^y the
present military interests and positions of the belligerents.
Mild as the French ^proposition was?, it was rejected by Russia
and England. Lord Russell replied for his government that
the time wa8 not ripe for such mediation as was proposed, arid
that it would be better to watch carefully the progress of
16
242 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
•pinion in America and wait for some change in \Yliicli the
•liree Courts could offer their friendly counsel with a prospect
of success. The British statesman had nothing to jfiesjil for
the mass of suffering humanity in his own land which the war
he was implored to stop or to ameliorate had occasioned ; for
humanity was easily outweiglied by political reasons, which aw
as often worked out througli the bVood and tears of its own
people as through the misfortunes of others.*
: M ■■ *—
* In a letter of Mr. Cobden, pulilishc'l during the enrly winter in an
Bngli^li. journal, "he declnres that in travelling from Manchester to Ulackburn
over a country covered with enow, He finind hundreds of wasted viclifn» of
J old and want. He says: " Ilithert(j the dist»-8sed population have tVlt little
lore than the want of food. Now and from heuqeforth blafikets, fuel ani
clothing arc as essential to health as bread and soup." He argues that it is
Welesa to save people from dying by hunger, only that they may perish by
fever, or by the exhaustion consequent on cold and insufficient food.
The early advent of winter enhanced the misery of the suffering. In many
districts the^fe was no fuel, no means of warmth except the scanty allowance
«f coals distributed in some^places by the Relief Comuiitteee. Everywhere
the people had too little to eat, and that little was.not sufficiently nutricious;
eveiywhere they suffiTed flrom cold yet more'cruelly than from hunger; and
nowhere was Hiere a fund suffiiiiciit ttj'providc for their necesirtties.
The humane shuddered rfith liorrour as they read the' frightful accouuts of
the sudering of the poor published day after day in the London Times. A
letter from 8toi;kport described the people there as "suffering all the hor-
rours of a protracted famine." Tiic same writer says: "One poor nmn upon
whom I calle^ this morning, havin'stripped the walks of .every littl% orna-
ment to purchase bread for his wife and t^reelittle children, took the fender
and sold it for a shilling." The cases of distress reported in the newspapers
merely represented the average condition of the unemployed. An aged
copple, we are told, had saved thirty six poudtls ; this is gone, their furnitare
ft pawned, the husband is in the iidirmary, and the old w^man living on a
charitiible dole of half a crown per week, with some soup and bread. lu
Another case five persons, .among them a sick woman, are living on scv^
Bhillings a week. One fanuly of six — considered te be particularly well off —
have seven shillings, an allowance of couls and some soup and bread from
tiieir former emjjojer. Anotlur family of six or seven had lived for twelve
months on six shillings a week.
The University. of Oxford had subscribed about £400') towards the relief
of the sufi'ering people. A meeting was held to promote further ajjtion, at
which the following facts were stated by fhe Hon. E. L. Stanley of Ballipl
College :
"They received from America before the blockade five sixths of their
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 243
But while the prospect of an early peace dissolved before
the eyes of Congress, a subject of instant and practical impor-
tance was sorely pressing upon its attention. The vast volume
of Treasury notes issued Jsy the government had occasioned a
rapid depreciation of fur currency, inflatea prices and pror
duced serious financial difficulties. So crude and short-siarhted
had been our notions of* public finance, that at the meeting of
Congress in August 1862, we find President Davis recom'r
mending to it that the public creditors should not be paid in
bondfj, but that unlimited issues of currency should be made.
He then said in his written message to Congress : " The legisr
lation of the last session provided for the purchase of supplies
with the bond^ of the government, but tiie preference of tiie
people for Treasury notes has been so marked that legislation
is recommended to "authorize an increase in the issue of Trea*
sury notes, which the public service seems- to requrire. No
grave inconvenience need be apprehended from this ina'caseU
issue^ as the provision of law by wliich these notes are converr
tible into eight per cent, bonds, forms an efficient and perma-
nent «afeguard against any serious depreciation of the cur-
rency." ^
"cotton; five days of \he week thoy worked on what cryne from America;
"only one day. oa what c^me from other countries. That supply was noV
" practically^t an jeud. The few sUips that ran the blockade made no notice-
" able,tliffV'rence, jind even if other countries should double their prodiTCtinri,
"we should be only supplied with mateiial for one-thivd of o\]t usual wojk*
"The country, then, was losing two-thirds of the indulstry engaged iu this
"trade, and two-thirds of the capital were making no return. Aid this
" trade wifs such a main part of the industry of the nation that what affoctPS
"it must affect all. A Parliameniary return gave the persons actuall^
"engaged in the nulls at n«ar 500,000. If they reckoned their families, tli^
"traders who supplied them, the colliers, machinists, builders, and shipping
" interest engaged in supplying cotton, they would prgbRbly not oversilati! the
" number of dependents on cotton only at .%00i,000. These people were noW
"deprive<l of fully two thirds of their subsistence." f
Such is a picture of the "Cotton Famine " in England. The most roma?kj-
able circumstance in connection with it was the profound indifferem'e of the
English Mini.'try to the distress of near a million of those for whose lives anS
happiness they were responsible.
214 THE SECONB YEAR CF THE WAR.
The consequences of this ignorant and wild 6nancial policj
were tliat. by the next inectiiig of Congress, tjju volume of
currency was at least four times wiiat were the wants of the
Conmiunity for a circulating mtMliiiin^ that prices were iullated
more than an equal degree, for want oft confidence in the paper
of the government had kindled tlie fever of speculation^ that
the public credit, abused by culpable tgnorancc and obstinate
empiricism, had fallciT to an ebb that alarmed the country,
more than any reverse in the military fortunes oT thb war;
and that the government was forced to the doubtful and not
very honourable expedient of atteii^pting to restore its cur-
rency by a system of demolietizing its own issues.
The redundancy of the currency was the chief cause of its
depreciation. The amount of money in circulation in the
South in time of peace, was ^bO,OOU,000. * In January 1863,
it was $^00,000,000. In September 1801, Confederate notea
were about equal to specie; before December, specie was at*
20 per cent, premium ; before April 1(50'2, it was at 50 per
cent. ; before last September, at 100 ; before December, at
225; before February, at 280, and in the spring of 18<J3, at
the frightful pretifium of four hundred per cent., while blink
bills were worth one hundred and ninety cents on the dollar.
Since the foundation of the Confederate Government, its
finances had been grossly mismanaged: The -Treasury note
was a naked promise to pay ; there was no fuhd jtledg(;d for
its redemption ; and the prospect of the rigid liquidation of the
©aormous debt that this class of paper represented six months
after the restoration of peace, depended solely on tUe specu-
lative prospect of a foreign loan to the amount of many hun-
dred millions of dollars. At the commencement of the war
the South had tiic elements for the structure of one of the
xnost successful ami elaalic^ schemes of finance that the world
had seen. The planters were anj^ious to cft'ect the sales of
t'leir cotton and tobacco to the Confederate States: these would
have supplied the government with a basis of ijredit which
would Lave been extended as the prices of these stap'les
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 24;5
advanced, and therefore kept progress with the war ; but this
scheme was opposed by the Secretary of the Treasury, Mr.
Memrainger, and defeated by his influence. He was urtfortu-
nately sustained by an Executive grossly incompetent on sub-
jects of finance ; whicii was ignorant of the principle of politi-
cal economy, that there are no roy:jJ ways (?f making money
out of nothing, that governments must raise money in the
legitimate .way t)f taxation, loans, &c. ; which relied upon the
manufact#re of a revenue out of naked paper x)bligation9 ; ai\d
which actually went to the foolish extremity of recommending
that the creditors of the government should take their payment
in currency ^pther than in the pubJio stocks. It appears,
indeed, that our government was ignorant qf the most primitive
truths of finance, and that it had not read in history or in
reason the lesson of the fatal connection bettveen currency and
revenue.
It te true that some appreciation of this lesson was at last
shown, by Congress in its new tax bill; for the theory of that
bill was, by an enormous weight* of taxation, to pay, at least
mcasurabl}^, the expenses of the war as it'pvogressedj ftnd .tb
risk no further connecJion between the two distinct financisd
ccHicerns of revenue and currency. But on the other hand its
system of forcing the funding of treasury notes by arbitrary
reductions of interest, betrayed the ignorance of Congress : left
incomplete and embarrassed a system of* finance Avhich might
ha\e otherwise been carried to a poirit of extraordinary suc-
cess; and aimed a direct blo\V at the integrity of the publio
credit. • •
Jt was easy to see that slight diffetences in rates of interest
would afford but feebhe inducements for the conversion of the
treasury note into the bond, when money was easily doubled
or^quadruplcd in the active commercial speculations peculiar
to the condition of the^atith in the war, unless the bond could
be readily used as a medium of exchanges; and in that event
there would only be a change in the form of the paper, the"
volume of the currency would be undiminished, and its depre-
446 THB SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
elation therefore remain the same. But while the analysis of
this sjstem of fun«ling shows it to be a transftarcnt juggle, it
was ^y no ineaits certain that it did not contain the germ of
many positive evils. The right of« a government to make ftr-
bitcary clianges in any of the terras of its obligations which
affect thei^ valu^, is questionable, and the commercial honour
of such an expedient is more than doubtful. AVhile it intro-
duced the shadow of repudiation only to weak and suspicious
ipind.si, it is yet to be regretted that even whispers o§ that sub-
ject were ever heard in tlie South. But as far as our foreign
credif was •concerned, there is no doubt that th« empirical ac-'
tion of Congress, whicli«involved, even to the apaallest extent,
the integrity of our obligations, was of serious prejudice. It
thight indeed have been logically and certainly expected that
Ihe general confidence in Europe in the military fortunes of
the Confederacy wouM have been productive of unlimited
credit to us abroad, had the faith of Europe in the ni^nage-
menlof our finances equalled that in the success of oirrarms.*
On the subject of the financial management of the new
Cpnfc^eracy, one '•general, rafiection at least admits of no
doubt. The attentive reader will recognize as the most re-
markable circumstance of this war, that within two years \^e
public finances of the Confederacy should have been brought
*_, —
* rt is true tluit a pmiiU forrign lonn has been iiegotiiited in Europe; but
it affor is no test of our credit in pre.sent circunistmices, as it was made on a
pledge of cotton. It shows, howevtr, wliat niiglit hiive been done, ii the
cotton liad been parcbnttud b-y the goTerniiient aitd »ioliiliz«-d, for the whole
crop inigrti iiave been secured in ISdl iit seven cents ft pound. ^J3ut against
this 8cheme the government had sat its face as»flint, and when it did become
distruBfful of its former conclftflon, it had only the nerve to make a »ery
iimited experiment iu tlie application of thi»stai>le to sui)port a credit" almost
hopelessly abused by paper issues.
It w:is estimated that Ihere rem.-iined in. the States of the Confederacy at
lliiu time 3,5(10,000 bales of cotton, wliich <»iul<i be exported in tlie evei4 of
tlie'poits being opened to trade, Tliis estinilLte^s made after deducting from
tho crops of lyfil and 1802 the quantity of cotton wliicii iind run tiie block-
ade, the aniount destroyed to prevent cai)ture by the Yankees, and tlie rjpaa-
tity used for Imme consumption, wliich, since the commencement of the war,
liud enormously increased, being bow fully 51)0,000 bales per annum.
THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR. 2^7
to the brink of ruin. The sympathy of the people Wiilx the
revolution was unbounded. The disposition of all classes to-
wards the government was one of extreme generosity. The
jlfoperty of the States of the Confederacy was greater per
capita tha* that of any community on the globe. No country
in the world had export values comparable in mflgnitude to
those of the South, and the exports of all other countries
were produced at a cost in labour four times that of_ Qurs. In
such circumstances it is highly improbable that the government
of th» Confederacy could, within two years, have wrecked its
credit with its own people, unless by the most ignorant trifling
with great questions and the childish management of its trea-
sury.
At an early period of the war it had been our boast that we
had spent only fifteen millions, while the Yankees had spent
ten or fifteen times that amount. But we find that the debt
of the general government of the Confederate Stages in Janu-
ary last was $556,000,000, with the prospeq^, at tlie current
rate of expenditure, that it would reach nine hundred millions
by the close of the fiscal year on the first of July; and it is
curious to* observe*wlTat miscalculations were made of public
debt both in the North and in the South. The newspapers of
the two nations flourished the estimates of their debt in enu-
merations only of the obligations of the general government of
each, and made complacent comparisons of these sums with
the debts of European governments. But according to the
estimates of Europe and the aalculations of plain reason, the
true volume of the debt of each of thes£ nations \Yas repre-
sented not only by what was owed by the Richmond and
Washington governments, but by the aggregate amount of tke
indebtedness of tliQ several States composing each confedera-
tion. Ilere^ould be the only tru«e atud just measure of thS
national debt of cither the South or the North in comparisoa
with the itebts of other governments, to which the system of
the division of powers between a central authority and States
was unknown. The debt of each member of the Southcra
2^8 TUB SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
Confederacy, as mcH as that of a central authority, was a bur-
den on the nation, for the problem of its payment was at last
to resolve itself into a tax upon the people. It is only by a
calculation of these aggregates that just comparisons could Ifc
made bi-tween our financial condition and that of tlie North or
Eurojjean nations; and although such comparisons on our side
vcre to the disadvant;ige of our enemies, yet they exhibited
facts which were unpleasant enough to ourselves.
The law of impre^ment enacted by Congress affords* the
evidence of the scarcity of supplies in the South. Th» ques-
tion of food with that of finance divided the attention of the
government. The grain-growing ami provision-raising coun-
try, which stretches from the Potomac at Harper's Ferry to
Memphis on the Tennessee, was now exhausted of its provi-
Bions. Much of the productive portions of JNorth Carolina
and the Gulf States had been also exhausted. The great and
true source of meat suppl}"-, the State of Kentucky, which
contained* more ^ogs and cattle, two or three to one, than were
kft in all the South besides, had fallen into the undivided pos-
session of the Yankres. The general scarcity of all sorts of
supplies was attested by tire high prices of Everything eatable.
The advance in prices induced by the scarcity of supplies, was
Etill fuither enormou^sly enhanced by the greedy CQinmcrcial
Bpeculation which distressed the South,. and threw a shadow of
dishonour upon the moral aspects of our struggle.
It is a subject of extraordinary remark, that the struggle
for our independence should \\;\\jc been attended by the ignoble
circumstapces of a co;nmercial speculation in the South unpar-
alleled in its heartlessness and selfish greed. War invariably
excites avarice and speculation ; it is the active promoter of
rapid fortunes and corrupt commercial practices. But it is a
matter of sui prise thajt mwe than an ordinary share of this
bad, avaricious spirit should have been developed in the South
during a war which involved the national existence, which pre-
sented so many contrasts of hepoic self-sacrifice, and which
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 249
was adorned with exhibitions of moral courage and devotion
such as the world had seldom seen.
But of this social and moral contradiction in our ^nr for
in'dependence, some explanation may be oifered. It may, in
some measure, be found in three fact?: first, that jf distrust of
the national currency prevailed in thc-country ; secondly, that
the initiative (for it is the first steps in speculation which are
more responsible) was made by Jews and foreign adventurers
who everywhere infested the Confederacy; and, thirdly, that
the fever of gain was greatly inflamed by the corruptions of
the government, the "abuse of its pecuniary patronage, and a
system of secret contract, in which* officials who were dishon-
est shared the profits, and those wdio were incompetent were
easily overreached in the negotiation. The only serious Met
which defaced our struggle for independence was, at least to
some extent, the creature of circumstances; and that is lost
to the eye of humane and enlightened history in the lustre of
arms and virtues shed on the Soutlf in the most sublime ^I'ials
of the war.
250 THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR.
CHAPTER X.
Clmracter of Military Events of the Spring of»l 863... Repulse of the Enemy
nt Fort McAllister. ..TnK Sikge op VicKsnriir.... The Yazoo Pass Expe<lition...
Confc'lerate Success nt Fort Pembcrton...Tlie Enemy's Cimals or "Cut OH*"...
Their Failure. ..Bombaromknt of Port Hidson... Destruction of "Tiie Mis-
sissippi"....\ Funeral Pyre... Happy Effects of our.Victory....\ Heview of tbe
Line of Inlaml Hostilities... Hooker's Hesitation on the Rappahannock. ..The
Assignment of Confederate Cominan'ls West of the Mississippi. ..The ,\ff(iir of
Kelly's Ford... Death ef Major Pelham...NAV.\i, Attack on Ciiahlkstox...
Destruction of "The Keokuk". ..Scenery of the BomViardrneiit... Extent of the
Confidt-rate Success... Events in Tennessee and Kentucky. ..Pegrani's Re-
verse...The Situation'df* Hostilities at the close of April 1862.
5^]tlK)ugh but little is to be found of a decisive character in
tlie niiiitarj events of the Spring of 1862, there was yet a
series of interesting occurrences which went far to prove the
inefficiency of the most boasted naval structures of the enemy
and the progress we had mjide in defensive works on the lines
of our harbours and the banks of our rivers.
The first of these may be mentioned as the repul.^^e of the
enemy at Fortf ]\IcAllistcr on tlf^ third of M^rch. This fort
is on the cuter line of the defences of Savannah. Oil' the
Georjiia coast, and cijihtcen miles to the southward of the
Savartnah river, is Ossabaw Sound. Into this sound flows the
Ogeechee river,* a stream navigable some distance up — some
thirty miles — to vessels of a larger class. On the Ogeechee
river, four miles above the sound, is ^ituate Fort McAllister.
The fort stands on the main land, directly on the river bank,
and* commands the river for a mile and a half or two miles.
The attack of the enemy on this fort was made with three
iron-clads and two mortar-boats. The result of a whole day's
bombardment was, that one gun was dismounted, but the foBt
remained uninjured, and no loss of life was sustained on our
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 251
aide. The iron-clad Montauk was struck with solid shot
seven-ty-one times, and was lifted clear out of the water by
the explosion of a torpedo under he/ bow, but the Yankees
stated that she was not seriously injured. Indeed, they de-
clared that the whole affair was nothing more than an experi-
mentum crucis, to ascertain the power of th6ir new iron-clade
to resist cannon-shot, and that the result of the cncouiatcr was
all that they had hoped-. * If the enemy was pleased with the
result, the Confederates had certainly no reason to dispute his
satisfaction, as long as they had the solid gratification of hav-
ing resisted a bombardment of eight hours, without injury to
their works or the loss of a single life.
While the enemy menaced the sealioard, he had found ano-
ther theatre for his naval power on the waters of the Missis-
sippi river. His operations there were even mot-e important
than those on our sea lines, for they were an essential part of
the campaign in thc"^Vest. In fact, Vicksburg was for a long
time the. point on which depended the movements in Tennes-
see and the resolution of the great crisis in the West.
THE SIEGE OF VICKSBURG.
The siege of Vicksburg furnishes a most remarkable instance
of the industry and physical .perseverance of the Yankees.
Ever since Hecember lb62,^hey had been busily engaged in
the attempt to circumvent oUr defences, even "to the extremity
of fgrcing our internal navigation of swampy lagoons and ob-
structed creeks for a distance, of •foyr hundred and fifty miles.
The enemy.'s operafions in other directions kept him quiet
directly in front of Vicksburg, but his purpose was all thp
same — the capture and occupation of the place. The enemy
bad three distinct • projects for compagsing the capture" of
Vicksburg: Firs.t, the canal across the isthmus opfiosite the
city; secondly, the project of getting through the Yazoo
Pass; third, the Lake Providence canal project. It had been
all the time the prirv^ipal aim of the Yankees to get in the
rear or below Vicksburg. Th^ir present pkn, and one on
262 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
which they were now at work, was to get tlirough the Yazoo
Pass in the hope of getting in our rqar and cutting off our
supplies. Their idea wj^s to flank VicksHurg, capture Jackson,
cat off Grenada, and destroy all possibility of oiir obtaining
supplies throughout that rich country, by this one bold stroke.
• The route ma^iped out by the Yankees commences near
Helena, Arkansas, where the Yazoo Pass connects the Mis-
sissippi with the Coldwater river, through Moon lake. The
distance from the Mississippi to the Col<hvat(y by this pass is
about twenty miles — a Very narrow and tortuous channel, only
navigable when the Mississippi is (piitc high and its waters
overflow the low lands of this region. The Coldwater river
empties into the Tallahatchie, and the Tallahatchie into the
IS^izoo. The whole distance by this route from the Mississippi
to the moulh of the Yazoo, in the neighbourhood of Vicks-
burg, is some five hundred miles, and over one-half of it, or
to the mouth of the Tallahatchie, it is easily obstructed. The
Yankees met with no obstruction on their ascent of t'hc Talla-
hatchie, except the ovcrgroAvth and tortuousness of the stream
— which prevented the gunboats, in some instances, from mak-
ing more than three and four miles a day — until reaching the
mouth of the Tallahatch'e, or its neighbourhood, where they
encountered the batteries known as Fort Pemberton, which
stood as the barrier against the entrance of their. fleet into the
Yazoo river, formed by the conflaence of the Talhthatchie and
Yallobusha rivers. .«
This fort was nofclung n:!©)"* t^an an indented line of earth-
works, composed of cotton bales and rflud, thrown up on the
peck of a bend of the Tallahatchi* river, where the river was
only two hundred and fifty yards wide. The site was selected
by Major General Loj-ing as the best po3it>ion on the Yazoo br
Tallahatchie river.
It was here on the 13th of March, that the Yazoo expedi-
tion was intercepted and driven. back by our batteries, which
achieved a splendid victory over the Yankee gunboat?. The
YalUbusha river unites with' the Tallahatchie in. the bend,
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. * 25S
forming the Yazoo, so that the right flank of our works rested
upon the Talhihatchie, and the left upon the Yazoo, both, how-
ever, being really tlie same stream. Th^ left flank was oppo-
site Greenwood, which is situated on the east side of the Ya-
zoo. The Tallahatchie, under the guns of the fort, was ob-
structed by an immense raft, behind which the Star of tho
West was sunk in the channel. The intervention of the pcJ^nt
above the bend masked tho whole of our line except the left,
upon which, consequently, the fire of the enemy's boats was
directed. The fire was terrific, uniaterrupted for four hours,
fr«m ten to sixteen heavy calibre guns on gunboats, two heavy
guns on land, and one mortar. Yet the line qf our batteries
was maintained. The loss of the enemy in this unsuccessful
attack is not known ; but his gunboats and batteries were con-
stantly hit and large quantities of burning cotton were struck
from them.
The defeat of the enemy at Fort Pcmberton prevented his
fleet from passing by to the lower Yazoo. But thrs was not
the only canal project of the Yankees. One at Lake Provi-
dence, was intended to affprd a passage from the Mississippi
to the headwaters of the Red rifer, by which they might com-
mand a vast scope of country and immense resources. This
canal, which it was said was to change the bed "of the Missis-
sissippi and turn its mighty curr.erit in the Atchafalaya river on
its way to the Gulf of Mexico, was also a failure. The canal
had* been opened and an enormous extent of country sub-
merged 'and. ruined, but it was found that no gunboats or
transports could ever' reach the Mississippi below Vicksburg
by that route. Snags and drift choked up the tortuous
streams formed by the flood from the cut levees, and even if
navi^ition had* been possible, the channel might have been
rendered impassable in a hundred places by a score of active
guerrillas.
In the meantime, there was every reason to believe that the
Yankees were content te abandon the project of cuttin<t a
ditch through the main land opposite Vicksburg, by which it
254 * THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
was hoped to force the current of tlie Mississippi into an un-
accustomed course through which to pass their vessels without
going within range of our batteries.
It was thus that the enemy was apparently brought to the
point of necessity of either attacking our fortiGcations at Sny-
der's Bluff on the Yazoo, or our batteries in front of the city.
Th^se were the only two points left against which he could
operate, and tiiey were the same which he had been trying to
avoid for the last three months. When he first arrived these
were the only points susceptible of assault, but wishing to
flank them he had wasted three n)onths' time, lost a number of
gunboats and transports,- and many thousands of his troops. ,
An attack directly in front of the city plainly threatened
the most serious disastel* to the enemy. From a point of the
river above, where high land begins, there is a high and pre-
cipitous bluff, which would not afford any landing place foi' the
troops — only about two acres of ground are to be found where
a landing could be effected, and upon this a formidable battery
was ready to receive them, and jn the rear there were number-
less other batteries to protect it. The whole bluff, oxte?iding
a distance of two miles, was ^Iso frowning with guns, all of
which would be^r upon an enemy in the river.
Th(J expedition of the enemy on the Tallahatchie, which
met such unexpected and disgraceful defeat from the guns of
a hastily made fort, is memorable as anotJier of those Yankee
raids which, Unable tp accomplish military results, was leO to
gratify itself with the plunder of citizens and tbe Cowardly
atrocities of marauders. From the barbarity of the Yankee,
Mississippi was a distinguished sufferer as well as Virginia.
T\vo-third6 of Sherman's army was composed of new troops
from Indiana, Illinois and Wisconsin, and they had come
down the Mississippi with the intension of burnijig and de-
stroying everything they could lay their hands on. The whole
line of their march was one continued scene of destruction.
Private dwellings were burned, women and chihlren driven out
of their houses, and even the clothes stripped from their backs,
THE SEd^ND YEAR OF THE WAR. 255
to say nothing of acts coraniitted by the soldiery which might
ma^ke the blackest hearted libertine, blush for shame.* •
Another attempt of the enemy to force our strongholds on
the Mississippi, which we have to relate at this time, was made
on Port Hudson on the 15th of March. We have seen how
fatal, so far, had been the enemy's attempts to run oyr batte-
ries and to get to the south of Vicksburg. His first attempt
w,.s with the Queen of the West, his second with the Indianola;
but though successful in 'these two cases in running our batte-
ries, the boats were soon captured by our men, and the enemy
completely foiled in his design. It was now proposed that the
enemy's fleet should attack Port Hudson and attempt to force
a passage up the river.
THE BOMBARDMENT OF PORT HUDSON.
Port Hudson is a strongly fortified position en the lowel^
Mississippi — about sixteen miles above Baton Rouge and
thre} hundre<l below Vicksburg'. It is sftuated on a bend in
the river, and its great strength as a place of defence against
a fleet consists in the height of its cliffs and the peculiar for-
mation of the river at that place. The cliffs are very high
* Tlie followirtg is a private confession taken from the letter of a Yankee
officer, attached to Sherman's command: "I have always blamed Union
General for guarding rebel property, but I now see the necessity of it.
Three weeks of such unbridled license would ruin our army. 1 tell you the
trutii when I say we are about as mean a mob as ever walked the face of the
earth. It is perfectly frightfil. If I lived in this country, I never would lay
down my arms white a 'yankee'.reirilliued on the soil. I do not blame South-
erners for being secessionists now. I ciuld relate many things that would be
laughable if they were not so horribly disgraceful. For instance, imagine
two privates in an elegant carriage, belonging to some wealHiy SoutlR*rn
nabob, -with a-splendi'd span i^' liorses riding in stt^te along the road we are
mirciiing over, with a negro coachman holding the reins in all the style of an
Englisli nobleman, and then two small drummer boys going it at a two forty
pace, in an elegant buggy, with a fast liorse, and the buggy loaded with a
strange medley of household furniture and kitchen utensils, from an elegant
parlor mirror to a pair of fire-dogs, all of which they have 'cramped' from
some fine house, which, from sheer wautonues:, they have rifled and de-
stroyed."
256 THE SECOND YEAR OF "Ae WAR.
and also very steep — in fact, aJtnost perpendicular. The river
jipt at the bend opposite the toAvn||6uddenly narrows, so that
the rapid current strikes aj^ainst the west bank, and then
sweeps through a narrow channel just at the base of the cliff.
Our batteries were located on a bluff at the elbow of the river,
and commanded a range of three miles dbovc and below, com-
pelling any vessel Avhich might attempt the passage to run the
gauntlet of a plunging fire.
Six vessels were to comprise the en<?my's expedition, divided
into two divis*ons. Tiie vanguard was to cofsist of the flag
ship Hartford, a first class steam sloopof-war, carrying twenty-
six eight and nine inch Paixhan giyis, leading, followed by the
Monongahela, a second class steam sloop, qjounting sixteen
heavy guns, and the Richmond, a first class steam sloop of
twenty-six guns, principally eight and nine inch columbiads.
^^ho rear guiird was composed of the first class steam sloop
Mississippi, twenty-two guns,. eight and nine inch, and th«
gunboats Kinnes and GennesSee, each carrying three colum-
biads and two rifled thirty-two pounders. The Mississippi was
a^ide-wheel steamer. ^11 the others were screw propellers.
The vanguard was commanded by "Admiral Farragut in per-
son, on board the Hartford. The rear was under command of
Capt. Melarlcthon Smith, flying his pennant froip the Missis-
sippi. They were to proceed up the stream in single file, the
stern of one following close upon the gtern of anothef, and
kcepiiig their fires and lights well concealed until they should
be discovered by our IfUtteries, when tjicy were to get by tho
best they could, fighting th(yr passage, and oitcc above they
believed they would have fche%tronghold on both sides, their
guns covering every part of the encampment.
Siiortly before midnight, the boats,.having formed tho line
of batilc as described, their decks cleared for action, and the
men at their quartt^rs, the Hartford led the way a'nd the others
promptly followed her direction. At the moment of their dis-
covery, a rocket w«s to be sent up from the admiral's flag-
ship, as the signal for the Essex and her accompanying mor-
tar-boats to commence work.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 25T
Although there had been no indications of suchji determined
night attack by Farragut, the usual vigilant precautions were
in force at our batteries. Every gun was ready for action,
and around each piece ^l(?pt a detachment of gunners. So
dark was the night, however, and so sliglitly had the armed
craft nosed their way up, that the flag-shi[yhad passed some of
our guns and all the fleet were within easy range before their
approach was known. Almost at t^ic same time a rocket from
D'ur signal corps, and the discharge of muskets by an infantry
picket, arousetftur line. Qufck as a flash, while the falling
fire of our alarm rocket was yet unextinguished, there shot up
into the sky, from the Hartford's deck, another. Then cam*
one grand, long, deafening roar, that rent the atmosphere witlji
its mighty thunder, shaking both land and water, and causing
the high battery-crowned cliffs to tremble, as if with fear and-
wonder.
The darkness of the night gave extraordinary sublimity to
the scene of bombardment. The sheets of flame that poured
from the sides of the sloops at each discharge lit up nearly the
whole stretch of river, placing each craft in strong relief
against the black sky. On the long line of bluff, the batteries
but a moment before silcjit as the church-yard, now resounded
to the hurrying fread ot men, while the quick, stern tones of
command were heard ab#^'e the awful din, and the furtively
glancing rays of light from the battle lanterns revealed the
huge instruments of death and* dpstruction, and showed the
half-covered way to magazines.
Minute after minute passe<l away, and the fleet kept its un-
checked course up the stream. The feeling pf its officers wai
one of amazement at the silence of the J)atteries. The ques-
tion was seriously propounded, had not the Confederates de-
Bcrted them? But only too soon did the enemy discover that
we were but" waiting to bring their whole fleet irretrievablr
under our guns before we Vent to \\«ork.
For fifteen minutes had they plied at their monster cannon,
and now they were commencing to relax, from sheer vexation,
17
358 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
whrn a flasl^of light* from the crest of a cliff lights the vray
for a shell to go plunging through the Hartford's deck. This
was the monitor, and at once the enemy saw a cordon of vivid
light as lon^ as their own. ' .
Now commenced the battle in all its terrible earnestness.
Outnumbered in gflns and outweighed in metal, our volleys
were as quickly repeated and the majority of them unerring
in their aim. As soon as the enemy thus discovcrc<l our bat-
teries, they opened on them with grape and canister, "wliich
was more accurately thro^vn than their shells, arid threw clouds
of dirt upon the guns and gunners; the shells went over them
in every conceivable direction, except the right one.
- The Hartford, a very fast ship, now made straight up the
river, making liar best time, and trj'ing to divert the aim of
%\ir gunners by her incessant and deafening broadsides. She
soon outstripped the balance of the fleet. Shot after shot
struck her, riddling her through and through, but still she kept
on her way.
Every craft now looking out for itself and bound to mflke
its very best time to get by, the fleet lost its orderly line of
battle, and got so mixed up, it was diflicnlt, and sometimes im-
possible, to distinguish one from anoU^cr. It was speedily ap-
parent to the enemy, that the fire was a great deal hotter and
more destructive than had been cxffcctcd, and the captains of
the two gunboats and of the Monongahola, doubtless resolved
quickly that it would be madntss to attempt to run such a ter-
rific- gauntlet of iron hail. ^Vhethcr the commanders of the
Richmond and Mississippi had already arrived at the same de-
termination, or came to it soon after, is not known; but they
all, except the Hartford, undertook to put about and return
the way they came.
For .this purpose the Richmond came close in to the left
bank, under the batteries, and then circled round, her course
reaching nearly up to th<? opposite* point. In executing this
manoeuvre, she gave our batteries successively "a raking posi-
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 259
tion, and they toolc excellent advantage of it, seriously damag-
ing her, as the crashing of her timbers plainly toM.
The Mississippi undertook to execute the same manoeuvre of
turning round and making her escape back to the point she
started from. She had rounded and just turned down stream,
when one of our shots tore off her rudder, and another went
crushing through her machiner3^ Immediately after came the
rushing sound of steam escaping from some bgaken pipe, and
the now unmanageable vessel drifted" aground directly opposite
our crescent line of batteries. Her range was quickly gained,
and she w\ts being rapidly torn to pieces by our missiles, when
her commander gave the order for all hands to save themselves
the best way they could. At the same time fire broke out in
two places. At this time her decks were strewn with dead
and wounded. Some fifty-five or sixty persons saved them-
selves by jumping overboard and swimming to the shore.
The dead and wounded were left upon the Mississippi, which
soon floated off and started down with the current. All the
other vessels were now out of range, and the spectacle of the
burning ship was a grand and solemn one, yet mingled with
painful thoughts of the horrible fate of those mangled lAifor-
tunates who were being burned to death upon this floating
funeral pyre. As the flames would reach the shells lying
among her guns, they exploded one by one, adding* to the
novel grandeur of the sight. The light of the burning wreck
could be seen, steadily increasing its distance, for two houra
and a half. At five minutes past five o'clock, when the Mis-
sissippi was probably within five miles of Baton Rouge, a sud-
den glare lit up the whole sky. The cause was well known to
be the explosion of the magazine. • After a considerable inter-
val of time, a long rumbling sound brought final protf that
the Mississippi, one of the finest vessels of the United States
navy, which had earned an historical fame before the com-
mencement of the present war for her usefulness in the Gulf
during the Mexican war, and as the flag-ship of the Japan ex-
pedition, was a thing of the past.
t(50 THK SKcdxD yi:ar of the war.
flThe victory of Port Hudson forms one of the most sntisfac-
tory and briliatit pages in the history of the war. The fleet,
with the exception of the Hartford, had been driven back by
our batteries, and a grateful surprise had been given to many
of our peo[»lc wlio had acquired the disheartening conviction
that gunboats could treat shore batteries with contempt. So
far our strongholds on the Mississip'pi had bid defiance to the
foe, and nionthg of costly preparation for their reduction had
been spent in vain.
While these events were transpiring on the Mississippi, the
long line of inland hostilities remained unvaried and almost
silent. In Virginia and in Tennessee, the powerful armies of
Lee and Hooker, Bragg and Rosecranz, had camped for months
in close proximity without a cannonade, and almost without a
mcirmish. To some extent the elements had proclaimed a
truce, while the hesitating temper of the enemy betrayed a
policy strangely at variance with the former vigorous campaign
in the same season of the last' year. Especially was the hesi-
tation remarkable in Virginia, where the. new c'>mmander-in-
chief of the enemy — Hooker — was a violent member of tho
Abortionist part3% He was the* chief of that clique among
the Yankee oflTicers who made the war not to realize the dream
©f a nutored Union, but for the subjugation and destruction
of the Southern social system, the massacre or exile of the in-
li:iliilaTit8 of the Southern country, and the confiscation of
their entire real and personal property.
Beyond the Mississippi there was scarcely any thing to re-
mark but a new assignment of military commands. We had
now west of the Missis8ip[)i Licutenant-General Kirby Smith,
Oerieral Price, General M;i«;;ru(ler and General Sibley. Gen.
Bmiththad been placed at the head of the dcpisrinient, and
♦lad alrea<ly issued an order announcing that fact; General
i*rice was assigned to lead the fiebl movements for the redemp-
tion of Arkansas and his own State, Missouri; Gen. Sibley
vas moving to other important points; and Gen. Magruder's
field of operations was Texas.
THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR. 261
We have to record but a single incident in the spring of
1863, to break the long silence of the lines of the Rappahan-
nock. On the morning of th^ 17th of March the enemy
crossed the river at Kelly's Ford, with both a cavalry and ar-
tillery force, numbering probably three thousand men. They
advanced within six miles of Culpcper Court-House, where
they were engaged by the brigade of Gen. Fitzhugh Lee. The
fight was severe and lasted several hours. The Yankeee were
finally repulsed, and fell back routed and panic-stricken, after
having inflicted a loss upon us of about one hundred in killed
and wounded. They had fought with some advantages at first,
bravely contesting their ground, and it is not improbable that
a report of reinforcements coming up to us was the occasion
of their retreat. When the retreat was ordered, they fled in
dismay and confusion. .
This aflair — if it was worth any thing^cost us the life of
one of the most brilliant artillery ofl^cers in the army. M;ijor
Pelham, of Alabama, who had acquired the title of " the gal-
lant Pelhara" from the hands of Gen. Lee in the official report
of the battle of Fredericksburg, was killed by the fragment of
a shell. At Fredericksburg he had distinguished himself by
sustaining the concentrated fire of a number of the enemy's
batteries. Li that terrible trial he had stood as a rock. In
the affair which cost him his life, he had just risen in his sad-
dle to cheer a troop of cavalry rushing to the charge, when
the fatal blow was given. He was only twenty-two years of
age, anc? had been through all the battles in Virginia. Un-
usual honours were paid his remains, for thej were laid in the
capitol, and tributes of rare flowers strewn upon the bier of
"the young Marcellus of the South."
NAVAL ATTACK ON CHARLESTON.
The city of Charleston had long been the object of the
enemy's lust; it was considered a prize scarcely less important
than the long-conte>Htcd one of Richmond; and with more tha»
their customary assurance, the Yankees anticipated the glory
262 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
and counted the triumplis of the capture of the cradle of tlie
revolution. It was thought to be an easy matter for Admiral
Dupont's iron-clad fleet to taj^e the city, and the Yankee news-
papers for months had indulged the prospect of the capture of
Charleston as a- thing of the future that only awaited their
pleasure.
On Sunday morning, the oth of April, four "monitors,"
the Ironsides (an armour-plated frigate with an armament of
twenty-two 10, 11 and 15-inch guns) and thirty vessels of va-
rious sizes were seen ofT the bar. Four monitors and thirty-
five wooden vessels were added to the fleet on the following
day; thirty-five vessels, for the most part transports, appeared
in the Stono, and the enemy landed a force of about six thou-
8and men on Coles' and Battej;^ Islands. These facts, with
oth^ indications, led Gen. Beauregard to count upon an attack
on Tuesday, and the expectations of that sagacious and vigi-
lant commander were not disappointed.
The atmosphere early on Tuesday morning, 7th of April,
was misty, but as the day advanced the haze lightened, and
the monitors and the Ironsides w^ere seen lying off" Morris Is-
land. Between two and three o'clock in the aftctnoon, a dis-
patch from Colonel Rhett, commandant of Fort Sumter,
informed Gen. Beauregard that five monitors and the Ironsides
■were approaching the fort. The fleet were seen rounding the
point of Morris Island, the Keokuk in the advance. It was a
happy moment for the defenders of Charleston. So long had
suspense reigned in that city, that the booming of the signal
gun and the announcement that at last the battle-had begun
was a positive relief. A thrill of joy came to every heart,
and the countenances of all declared. plainly that a signal vic-
tory over the mailed vessels was reckoned upon without doubt
or misgiving. The long roll beat in Fort Sumter; the artille-
rists in that work rushed to their guns. The regimental flag
of the 1st South Carolina Artillery and "the stars and bars"
of the Confederate States flaunted out from their flagstafls on
the fort, and were saluted as the enemy advanced with an out-
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 263
burst of "Dixie" from the band, and the deep-mouthed roar
of thirteen pieces of heavy artillery.
On came the mailed monitors. Their ports were closed,
and they appeared deserted of all Jiving things. They moved
northwardly towards Sullivan's Island, and at a distance from
its batteries about 1200 yards they began to curve around to-
wards Sumter. A flash, a clond of smoke, a clap of thunder
herald a storm of heavy shot which bursts from the island upon
the side of the frigate. The ships move on silently. The
jieep-mouthed explosions of Sumter in the next instant burst
upon the advancing ships, and hurl tremendous bolts of
wrought iron against the armour of the Ironsides. The frigate
halts. At a distance of about Uwclve hundred yards from that
work she delivers from seven guns a broadside of 15-inch shot
that dashes against the sea-face of Sumter with a heavy crash.
Bricks fly from the parapet and whirl from the traverse. A
shell smashes a marble lintel in the officers' quarters, hustles
through a window on the oth?r side, and, striking the parapet,
hurls a tornado of bricks far to the rear. The works on Mor-
ris Island burst into the deafening chorus. On land* and on
sea, from all the batteries of the outer circle, from all the tur-
rets of the inner circle.
It was manifest'that the Ironsides was appointed to test the
strength of the fort. Fort Sumter acknowledged the compli-
ment b}' pouring the contents of her biggest guns into that
pride of the Yankee navy. Advancing on her circling course,
the Ironsides made way for her attendant warriors; and one
by one, as their turrets moved in the solemn waltz, they re-
ceived the fire, sometimes diffused, sometimes concentrated, of
the surrounding circle of batteries. The first division of the
ships curved on its path under an iron storm that rendcd the
air with its roar and bursted upon their mail in a quick suc-
cession of reports; sometimes with the heavy groan of crush-
ing, sometimes with the sharp cry of tearing. Delivering a
fire of shot and shell as 1%ey passed the works on Morris Is-
land, the Jronsides and her monitors moved slowly out of range.
264 THE SECOND YEAR OF TUE WAR.
As tlie Ironsides "nithdrcw from the action, taking position to
the south of Fort Sumter, steam was seen issuing from licr in
dense volumes, and it was believed that she was seriously
dani'igod.
The Keokuk, a douhlc-turreted iron-clad, led into the fight
four monitors. More bold than even the Ironsides, she ad-
vanced under a tornado of shot to a position Avithin about nine
hundred yards of Fort Sumter. Halting at that distance, she
d'scliar^od her 15-inch balls from her turrets ajrainst the sea-
face of that fort. Crushing and scattering the bricks on Mia
line of her tremendous fire, she failed, however, to make any
serious impression on the walls. A circle of angry flashes ra-
diated towards her from all sides, while a tempest of iron bolts
and round shot crashed against her sides. For about twenty
minutes she stood still in apparent helplessness. At the expi-
ration of that time she moved slowly on, and after receiving
the fire of the works on Morris Island, passed out of range.
Bhe was fairly riddled, for she liifd been the target of the most
powerful guns the Confederates could command, (jreat holes
■were visible in her sides, her prow, her after-turret and her
smoke-stack. Her plates were bent and bolts protruded here
and there all over her. She was making water rapidly, and it
ivas plain to see that she was a doomed ship!
After the Keokuk and her companions had passed out of
range, the circular movement was not renewed. The shijjs re-
tired outside the harbour to their anchorage; and after about
two hours and a half of a most terrible storm of shot and thun-
der of artillery, Fort Sumter and its supporting batteries settled
down under sluggish clouds of sinoke into triumphs of quiet.
Our victory was one of unexpected brilliancy, and iiad cost
vs scarcely more than the ammunition for our gutis. A drum-
mer-boy was killed at Fort Sumter and five men wounded.
Our artillery practice was excellent, as is proved by the fact
that the nine Yankee vessels were struck five hundred and
twenty times. The Keokuk receiv# no less tli.m ninety shots.
Bhe did not outlive the attack on Fort Sumter twe\j^e hours.
THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR. 265
The next day her smoke-stack and one of her turrets were
visible iluring low water off Morris Island, where she had
sunk.
The battle had been fought on the extreme outer line of
fire, and the enemy had been defeated at the very threshold of
our defences. Whether his attack was intended only as a re-
eonnoissance, or whether what was supposed to be the prelimi-
nary skirmish, was in fact the whole affair, it is certain that
our success gave great assurances of the safety of Charleston;
that it had tiie proportions of a considerable victory ; and that
it went far to impeach the once dreaded power of the iron-
clads of the enemy.*
The month of April has but few events of military note be-
yond what has been referred to in the foregoing pages. The
check of Van Dorn at Franklin, Tennessee, and the reverse of
Pegram in Kentucky, were unimportant incidents; they did
not affect the campaign, and their immediate disasters were in-
considerable. The raid of the latter commander into Ken-
tucky again revived reports of the reaction of public senti-
ment in that unhappy State in favour of the Confederacy. It
was on his retreat that he was set upon by a superiour force of
the enemy near Somerset, from which he effected an escape
across the Cumberland, after the loss of about one hundred
and fifty men in killed, wounded and prisoners.
* It is a question of scientific interest whether, in the construction of iron-
clafls, tlie Confederate plan of slanted sides is not superiour to the Yankee
plan of thick-walled turrets — the Virginia-Merrimac, and not the Monitor,
the true i^odel. The Yankee monitor is an upright, cylindrical turret. If a
shot stiikes the centre line of this cyliniler, it will not glance, but deliver its
full force. On the contrary, the peculiarity of the Virginia-Merrimac was its
roof shaped sides, on which the shot glances. The inventor of that noble na-
val structure, Command jr Brooke, claimed the slanted or roof-shaped sides
as constituting the original feature and most important merit of his inven-
tion. We may add now that to the genius of this accomplished officer the
Confederacy was variously indebted; for it was a gun of bis invention — "the
Brooke gun" — that fired the bolt w^ich pierced the turret of the Keokuk and
gave the first proof in the war that no thickness of iron, that is practical in
the construction of such a machine, is sufficient to secure it.
266 TUB SECOND YEAR OF TUE WAR.
This period, properly the close of the second year of hos-
tilities, presents a striking contrast with the corresj)onding
month of the former year with respect to the paramount as-
pects of the war. In April, 16G2, the Confederates had fallen
back in Virginia from the Potomac beyond the Rappahannock,
and were on the point of receding from the vicinity of the
lower Chesapeake before the advancing army of McClellan.
Now they confronted the enemy from the Rappahannock and
hovered upon his ilank within striking distance to the Potomac,
while another portion of our forces manoeuvred almost in the
rear and quite upon the flank of Norfolk. Twelve months
ago the enemy threatened the important Southern artery which
links the coast of the Carolinas with Virginia; he was master
of Florida, both on the Atlantic and the Gulf; and Mobile
trembled at every blast from the Federal bugles of Pensacola.
Now his North Carolina lines were held exclusively as lines of
occupation; he was repulsed on the seaboard; his operations
in Florida were limited to skirmishing parties of negroes; and
Mobile had become the nursery of cruisers in the very face of
his blockading squadron. A year ago the grasp of the enemy
was closing on the Mississippi from Cairo to the Gulf; but
while Butler was enjoying his despotic amusements and build-
ing up his private fortunes in the Crescent City, the strong-
holds of Vicksburg and Port Hudson were created, and held at
bay the most splendid expeditions which the extravagance of
the North had yet prepared. A year ago the enemy, by his
successes in Kentucky and Tennessee, hold the way almost
into the very heart of the Confederacy, through Eastern Ten-
nessee and Western Virginia. Now the fortunes of the war
in that whole region were staked u])on the issues of impending
battle.
For three months the "grand hesitation" of the North had
continued. AVith some seven or eight hundred thousand sol-
diers in the field and countless cruisers swarming on our coasts,
the enemy had yet granted us a virtual suspension of arras
since the great battles of Fredericksburg and Murfrecsboro',
THE SECOND YEAR 'OF THE WAR. 267
interrupted only by petty engagements and irresolute and
fruitless bombardments. lie had shown that he possessed no
real confidence in the success of his arms ; he had so far failed
to reduce any one of "the three great strongholds of the re-
bellion," Richmond, Charleston and Yicksburg ; and he had
ceased to map out those plans of conquest of which he ^Yas
formerly so prolific.
258 THE SBCOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
CHAPTER XL
CIo<ie of the Secoml Year of the War.. .Propriety of nn Outline of Some
Succeetliiip Ev«'nts...(?iivalrj Enterpri.-'es of tlie Enemy ...The Unidx in Mis-
eiis!<ip|ii and Virgiiiin...SKKTCii of thk IJattlks ok tiik RAiM'AiiAXNOi'K...The
Enemy's Plan of Attack. ..The Fipht at Chuiicelliirsville...The Sph-niid Chnrge
of "Stonewall" Jackson. ..The Fight at Fredericksburg. ..The Fight nl Salem
Church. ..Summary of our Victory. ..Dkatu or "Stonkwali." jACK8ox...IIi8
Character and Services.
The second year of the war, havin;^ commenced "vvith the
fall of New Orleans, 1st of May, 1862, properly closes with
the events recorded in the preceding chapter. Of succeeding
events, whicli liave occurred between this period and that of
publication, we do not propov-^e to attempt at this time a full
niirrative; their detail belongs to another volume. It is pro-
posed at present only to make an outline of them, so as to
give to the reader a stand-point of intelligent observation,
from which he may survey the general situation at the time
these pages are given to the public.
The next volume of our history will open on that series of
remarkable raids and enterprises on the part of the enemy's
cavalry whicli, in the months of April and May, di.sturbed
many parts of the Confederacy. ^Vc shall find that tiic ex-
tent of these raids of Yankee horsemen, their simultaneous
occurrence in widely removed parts of the Confedcrac}', and
the circumstances of each, betrayed a deliberate and e.xtenijivo
purpose on the part of the enemy and a consistency of design
deserving the mo.st serious consideration.
We shall relate how the people of Uiclimond were alarmed
by the apparitjon of Yankee cavalry near their homes. But
"we shall find causes of congratulation ^hat the unduly famous
expedition of Stoneman was not more destructive. The dam-
■ THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 269
age which it inflicted upon our railroads was slight, its hurried
pillage did not amount to much, and the onl/ considerable
captur* it effected was of a train of commissary wagons in
King William county.
Other parts of the Confederacy, visited about the same time
by Yankee cavalry, were not so fortunate. The State of Mis-
sissippi was ransacked almost through its entire length by the
Grierson raid. Starting from Corinth, near the northern
boundary of Mississippi, a body of Yankee horsemen, cer-
tainly not exceeding two thousand, rode down the valley of
the Tombigbee, penetrated to a point below the centre of the
State, and then making a detour, reached the Mississippi Gulf
coast in safety. This force, so insignificant in numbers, made
the entire passage of the State of Mississippi from the north-
east to the southwest corner; and the important town of En-
terprise was barely saved by reinforcements of infantry which
arrived from Meridian just fifteen minutes before the Yankees
demanded the surrender of the place.
We shall have to add here cotemporary accounts of another
Yankee raid in Georgia. That adventure, however, was hap-
pily nipped in the bud by Forrest, who captured the Yankee
commander, Stuart, and his entire party, at Rome, Georgia,
after one of the most vigorous pursuits ever made of an enemy.
The interest of these raids was something more than that of
the excursions of brigands. That of Stoneman was an im-
portant part of the great battle which signalized the opening
of the month of May on the banks of the Rappahannock, and
broke at last the "grand hesitation" of the enemy, which had
been the subject of so much impatience in the South.
SKETCH OF THE BATTLES OP THE RAPPAHANNOCK.
The plan of attack adopted by Gen. Hooker may be briefly
characterized as a feint on our right, and a flank movement ia
force on our left. It was determined to throw a heavy force
across the rivor just below the mouth of Deep Run, and three
miles below Fredericksburg, and pretend to renew the attempt
270 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE ^S'AR.
in which Burnsidc had previously been unsuccessful. The ob-
ject of this movement was two-fold — first, to hold the Confede-
rate forces at that point ; and second, to protect Iltoker's
communications and supplies, while the other half of the army
should make a crossing above the fortifications, and sweeping
down rapidly to the rear of Fredericksburg, take a strong po-
sition and hold it until they could be reinforced by the portion
of the army engaged in making the feint, which was to with-
draw from its position, take the bridges to the point of the
river which had been uncovered by the flank movement, and
the whole army was thus to be concentrated in the rear of
Fredericksburg.
The execution of this plan was Commenced on Monday, the
20th of April. Three corps darmee — the Fifth, Eleventh
and Twelfth — were ordered to march up the river with eight
days' rations to Kelly's Ford, on the north bank of the Rap-
pahannock, near the Orange and Alexandria railroad. This
force, under the command of Gen. Slocura, of the Twelfth
corps, reached the point at which it was to cross the Rappa-
hannock on Tuesday night. On the same night three other
corps — the First, Third and Sixth — were sent to the mouth of
Deep Run, three miles below Fredericksburg, to be ready to
undertake the crossing simultaneously with the other corps at
Kelly's Ford on Wednesday morning before day. The move-
ment was successfully conducted at both points, and without
serious opposition from the Confederates.
The second corps, under Couch, which had remained at
Banks' Ford, four miles above the town, was moved up to the
United States Ford, just below the point of conilucnce of the
Rappahannock and Rapidan, and crossed to join Gen. Slocum,
who had crossed the Rappahannock several miles higher up at
Kelly's Ford, and the Rapidan at Germanna Mills and Ely's
Ford, and marched down to Chanccllorsville. These move-
ments occupied Wednesday and Thursday. Hooker now as-
sumed command of the right wing of his army, lie took his
position across the plank road and turnpike at Chancellors-
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 271
vHle, eleven miles from Fredericksburg, in order to cut off
our anticipated retreat in the direction of Gordonsville, and
strengthened his naturally formidable position by a series of
elaborate abattis and field works.
The North eagerly seized upon the different circumstances
of the existing situation as indicative of victory. General
Hooker had made himself conspicuous in the eyes of the Yan-
kees. He was confident, when examined before the Congres-
sional Committee on the conduct of the war, that he could
have marched into Richmond at any time at his ease had he
been at the head of the Army of the Potomac instead of Gen.
McClellan ; and if he had had command instead of Burnside,
he would have achieved wonders. He had recently stated that
the army he led was " the finest on the planet," "an army of
veterans," as the Tribune remarked, "superior to that of the
Peninsula;" and so larg^ was it that Northern journals as-
sorted that Hooker had more troops than he knew what to do
with. Nor was this all. He was allowed by Lee to cross the
Rappahannock without opposition and without loss, and to se-
cure a position deemed impregnable — one which, according to
the order he issued on Thursday, the 30th of April, had ren-
dered it necessary that " the enemy must either ingloriously
fly or come out from behind his defences and give us (the Yan-
kee army) battle on our own ground, where certain destruc-
tion waits him."
In the meantime. Gen. Lee was not slow to meet the dispo-
sitions of his adversary. The enemy continued to pour across
the river at Deep Run, until three entire corps, numbering be-
tween fifty and sixty thousand men under Gen. Sedgwick, had
crossed to the South side. Lee calmly watched this movement,
as well as the one higher up the river under Hooker, until he
had penetrated the enemy's design, and seen the necessity of
making a rapid division of his own forces, to confront him on
two different fields, and risking the result of fighting him in
detail.
About noon on ^Vednesday, the 29th, information was re-
272 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
ceived that the enemy had crossed the Rappahannock in /orce
at Kelly's and Ellis Fords above, and were passing forward
towards Genn:iuia Mills and Ely's Ford on the Rapidan^ Two
brigades (if Anderson's division, Posey's Mississippians and
M.ihone's Virginians, numbering about 8,000 men, and one
battery of four guns, were, and had been for several weeks,
stationed in the neighborhood of Ely's Ford on the Rapidan,
and United States Ford on the Rappahannock, guarding the
approaches to Fredericksburg in that direction. It was appa-
rent that this small force would be entirely inadeciuate to arrest
the approach of llouker's heavy column, and Wright's brigade
was orilered up to their support. At daylight on Thursday
morning, the head of Wright's brigade reached Chancellors-
"villc, at which point Posey and Mahone had concentrated their
forces with a view of making a stand. Major General Ander-
son having also arrived in the lutt«r part of the night, and
having obtained further information of the number of the
Yankee forces, upon consultation with his brigade commanders,
determined to fall back from Chanceliorsville, in the direction
of Fredericksburg, five miles, to a point where the Old Mine
road leading from the United States ¥ovd crosses the Orange
and Frederieksburg turnpike and plank road. The turnpike
and jihiiik road were parallel to each other from Chanceliors-
ville to the point where the Old Mine road crosses them, and
from there to Fredericksburg tiiey make one road.
Chanceliorsville is eleven miles above Fredericksburg, and
about four miles south of the point of confluence of the Rapi-
dan with the Rappahannock, and consists of a large two story
brick house, formerly kept as a tavern, and a few out-houses.
It is situated on the plank road leading from F'redericksburg
> to Orange Court House, and is easily approached by roads
leading from Germania i\lills and Ely's, United States and
Banks' Fords. Between Chanceliorsville and the river and
above lies the Wilderness, a district of country formerly covered
with a scrubby black jack, oaks, and a tliiuk, tangled uuder-
growth, but now somewhat cleared up. The ground around
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 273
Ohancellorsville is lieavily timbered, and favorable for defence.
Seven miles from Chancellors ville, on the road to Fredericks-
burg, ^nd four miles from the latter place, is Sakm Church.
During the night of Thursday, General Lee ordered Jack-
soo to march from his camp below Fredericksburg, i^ith A. P.
Hill's and Rhodes' (formerly D. 11. Ilill's division,) to the re-
lief of Anderson.. -Gen. Lee brought up ^the divisions of An-
derson and McLaws. He occupied the attention of the encniy
in front, while Gen. Jackson with the divisions of Hill,- Rhodes
and Trnuble moved by the road that leads from the Mine Road,
behind the line-of.battle, to the road that leads to Germana
Ford. This movement of General Jackson occupied nearly
the whole' of S;tturday, May 2d, so that he did not get into
position at the Wilderness Church until near sunset of that
day.
While Jackson Vas gaining the enemy's rear, IMcLaws and
Anderson had successfully maintained their position in front.
Hooker had been felicitating himself upon his supposed good
fortune in gaining our rear. What must have been his sur-
prise, then, to find Stonewall Jackson on his extreme right and
rear. Jackson's assault was sudden and furious. In a short
time he threw Sergei's corps (the 11th) of Dutchmen into a per-
fect panic, and was driving the whole right wing of the Yan-
kee army-fiercely'down upon Anderson's and McLaw's sturdy
veterans, who, in turn, hurled them back, and rendered futile
their efforts to break through our lower lines, and made it
neqessary for thenl to give back towards the river.
There was an intermission of about one hour in the firing
from throe until nine o'clock. It was at this time that Jack-
son received his death wound from his own men, who mistook
him for the enemj''. General Hill, upon whom the command
now devolved, was soon afterwards wounded also ; Avhen Gene-"
ral Rhodes assumed command until General Stuart could arrive
upon that part of the field. Stuart renewed tlie fight at nitUt
o'clock, night as it was, in accordance With General J k ,"
original plan, aad did not wilhhohJUhis blows until the :i ; . g
18
274 THE SBC©ND YBAR OF THE WAR.
right had been floublcd in on liis centre in and around Chan-
ccllor5ville.
At dayliprht Sunday mornino;, our army, wliich n^w sur-
rounded the enemy on all sides except towards the river, com-
menced" advancing and closing in upon liim from all points.
The enemy had dug rifle pits and cut ahattis in front and along
his whole line, while his artillery, well protected by earthworks)
covered everv eminence and swell of risin<; "round, so as to
get a direct ami enfilading fire upon our advancing .columns.
But on our gallant men moved, their ranks played upon by an
incessant fire of shell, grape and canister, /rom the front, the
right and left. On they pressed through the wood, over the
fields, up the hills, into, the very mouths of rfie enemy's guns,
and the long line of rifle pits. With a terrible shout they
sprang forward, and rushing through the tangled abattis, they
gained the bank in front of the rifle-pits, Vhen the foe gave
way in great confusion and fled.
An extraordinary victory appeared to be in our grasp. The
capture or destruction of Hooker's army now appeared certain.
General Lee, finding the enemy still in force towards the
river, ordered the army to form on the plank road above Chan-
cellorsville, extending his line in a south-easterly direction
down the turnpike below Chancellorsville, with his centre rest-
ing about the latter point. Just there news was received that
Sedgwick, taking advantage of our weakness, had crossed the
river at Fredericksburg, driven Barksdale from the town, and
occupied Marye's Hill, after capturing several pieces of the
Washington Artillery. It was also stated that Sedgwick was
advancing up the plank road upon Lee's rear. This movement
of the enemy was all that saved Hooker from destruction.
The story of the reverse at Fredericksburg is easily told.
Our forces in defence of the line, commencing at ^larye's hill,
and terminating at Hamilton's Crossing, consisted of General
Barksdale's brigade and General Early's division. General
Barksdale held the extreme left. His line had its beginning
at a point two hundred yards north of Marye's heights, and
THE SECOND YEAH OF THE WAR. 27^
extended a mile and a half to a point opposite the pontoon
bridge on the left of Mansfield. This brigade, on the morn-
ing of the battle, did not exceed two thousand in numbers,
rank and file, and throughout the entire length of its line, had
no other support than six pieces of the Washington Artillery,
which were posted on Marye's heights, and Head's Battery,
which was placed in position on the hill to the left of Ilowi-
son's house.
Against this position the enemy brought to bear the com-
mand of Gibbins on the left flank, and about twenty thousand
of Sedgwick's corps. The first assault was made in front of
the stone wall, as in the case of last December, and was sig-
nally repulsed. This was repeated three times, and on each
occasion the handful of men behind the wall, with shouts of
enthusiasm and deadly volleys, drove back the assailants. The
firs*t charge was made before sunrise, and the others in as rapid
succession as was possible after rallying and reinforcement.
About nine o'clock in the morning, the enemy adopted the ruse
of requesting a flag of truce for the alleged purpose of carry-
ing off" the wounded, but for the real object of ascertaining our
force. The flag was granted, and thereby our insufl^icient de-
fence was exposed, the bearer coming up on the left flank from
a direction whence our whole line was visible. Immediately
after the conclusion of the truce, the enemy reinforced their
front, and threw the whole of Gibbins' division on our left de-
fended by the 21st Mississippi regiment alone, commanded by
Colonel B. J. Humphreys. This regiment faced the advancing
host without quailing, and, after firing until but a few feet in-
tervened between them and the foe, they clubbed muskets and
successfully dashed back the front line of their assailants. The
enemy, by the force of overwhelming numbers, however, broke
through our line, and Marye's hill was flanked about eleven
o'clock Sunday morning.
The turn which events had taken in front of Fredericksburg
made it necessary for General Lee to arrest the pursuit of
Hooker, and caused him to send back to Fredericksburg the
276 THE SaCOND YBAR OF THE VfAR.
^visions of Anderson and ISIcLaws to check the advauoe of
Sedgwick. Gen. McT/nvs moved down the plunk ro:id to' rein-
force Barksdalc and AVilcox, the hitter of whom liad been ob-
serving Banks* Ford, and who had been driven back fo Salem
Church. McLaws reaching Salem Church in time to relievo
Wilco-v from the pressure of overwhelming numbers, checked
the advance of Sedgwick, and drove him back, with groat loss
to both parties, until night closed the conflict.
The enemy, however, was not yet defeated. One more
struggle remained, and to make that the enemy during tlu?
night massed a heavy force against McLaw;s' left, in order to
establish communication with Hooker along the river road.
Anderson moved rapidly to the support of McLaws, and
reached the church about 12 M., having marched fifteen miles.
Gen. Lee, having arrived qn the field, ordered Anderson to
move round the church and establish his right on Early's left,
(Early having come up from Hamilton's Crossing in rear of
t'le enemy.) The enemy having weakened his left in order to
force McLaws and gain the river road, Gen. Lee massed a
heavy force upon this weakened part of the enemy, and at a
concerted signal, Anderson and Early rushed upon the enemy's
left.
The signal for the general attack was not given until just
before sunset, when our men rushed upon the enemy like a
hurricane. But little resistance was made, the beaten foe
having fled in wild confusion in the direction of Banks' Ford.
At dark a short pause ensued; but as soon as the moon rose,
the enemy was speedily driven to Banks' Ford, and on that
night of the 4th May ended this remarkable series of battles
on the lines of the Rappahannock.
The enemy being driven from every point around Freder-
icksburg, Gen. Lee determined to make short work of Hooker
dt United States Ford. Therefore, Tuesday noon Anderson
was ordered to proceed immediately back to Chancellorsville,
^•hile McLaws was instructed to take up his position in front
^f "CFnitcd States Ford, at or near llic j miction of the Old
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 27T
Mine and River roads. But a drenching storm of wind and
rain set in and continued -without cessation until Wednesday
forenoon, -when it was discovered that Hooker, taking advan-
tage of the darkness and the storm, had also retreated across
the river the preceding night.
Our forces/ engaged in the fight did not exceed fifty thousand
men. The enemy's is variously estimated at from one hundred
thousand to one hundred and fifty thousand. Yet the greater
gallantry of our troops, even despite the emergency into which
their commander had brought them, enabled him not only to
beat this immense army, but to capture several thousand pri-
soners, thirty or forty thousand small arms, several stands of
colours, and an immense amount of personal property, and to
kill and wound some twenty-five thousand men. It was a glo-
rious week*s work.*
We have not at present those lights before us necessary for
a just criticism of the military aspects of these battles of the
Rappahannock. They were undoubtedly a great victory for
the Confederacy. But there were two remarkable misfortunes
■which diminished it. The breaking of our lines at Fredericks-
burg withdrew pursuit from Hooker. When thereupon our
forces were turned upon Sedgwick, a second misfortune robbed
* The army which accomplished this work was, according to the Yankee
description of it, a curiosity. Some of tlie military corref-pondencc of the
Yankee journals was more candid than usual, and admitted a shameful de-
feat by the "rafged rebels." One of these correspondents wrote:
"We had men enough, well enough equipped and well enough posted, to
have devoured the ragged, imperfecily armed and o(]uipped host of our ene-
mies from oflf the face of the earth. Their artillery horses are poor, starved
frames of beasts, tied on to their carriages and caissons with odds and ends
of rope and strips of raw hide. Their supply and ammuuilion trains look*
like a congregation of all the crippled California emigrant trains that ever'
escaped off the desert out of the clutches of the rampaging Camanche In-
dians. The men are ill-dressed, ill-equipped and ill-provided- — a set of rag-
muffins that a man is'ashamed to be seen among, even when he is a prisoner*
and can't help it. Ami yet thej' have beaten us fairly, beaten us nil ta
pieces, beaten us so easily that we are objects of contempt even to their com-
monest private soldiers, with no shirts to bang out of the liol«(»in their panta-
looirs, and cartridge-boxes tied rouud their waists with strands of rope."
278 THE SECOND TEAR OF THE WAR.
US of a complete success ; fur he managed to secure his retc£at
bv Banks' Ford, which exit might possibly have been cut off,
and the exclusion of which would have secured his surrender.
Of these events there is yet no oflicial detail.
But a shadow greater than that of any partial misfortunes
on the field rested on the Confederate victory of >Clyincellor3-
ville. It was the death of Gen. Jackson. This event is im-
portant enough to require, even in the contracted limits of
these supplementary pages, a separate title and a notice apart
from our iieucral narrative.
THE DEATH OF "STONEWALL" JACKSON.
It was about eiplit o'clock on Saturday evening, 2d May, when Gen. Jack-
Boii and his staff, who were returning on the front of our line of skirmi.sliers,
were tired upon by a regiment of his own corps, who ni'stook the party for
the enemy. At the time tlie General was only about fifty yanls in advance
of the enemy. He had given orders to fire at any thing coming up the road
before he left the lines. The enemy's skirmishers appeared ahead of him
and he turned to ride back. Just then some one cried out, "Cavalry!"
"charge!" and immediately the regiment fired. The whole party broke for-
ward to ride through our line to escape the tire. Capt. Boswell was killed
and carried througii the line by his horse, and fell amid our own men. TLo
General himself was struck by three balls: one through the left arm, two
inches below the shoulder joint, shattering the bone and severing the chief
artery; another ball passed through same arm, between elbow and wriBt,
making its exit through the palm of the hand; a third ball entered the palm
of the right hand about its middle, and passing through, broke two of the
bones. As General Jackson was being borne from the field, one of the litter-
bearers was shot'down, and the General fell from the shouUters of the men,
receiving a severe contusion, adding to the injury of the arm and injuring
the side .severely. Tlie enemy's fire of artillery on the point was terrible.
Gen. Jackson was left for five minutes until the fire slackened, then j)laced in
au ambulance and carrie'd to the field hospital at Wilderness Run. He lost a
large amount of blood, and at one time told Dr. McGuire he thought he was
dying, and would have bled to death, but a tourniiiuet was immediately ap-
plied. For two hours he was nearly pulseless from the shook.
Amputation of the arm was decided upon, and tKe operation was borne so
well that hopes of a speedy recovery were confidently entertained. A few
days had elapsed, and his physicians had decided to remove the distinguished
Bulierer to Richmond, when .symptoms of pneumortia were unfortunately de-
veloped. The^lomplication of tiiis severe disease with his wounds left but
little hope of a^ife, and on Sunday, the eighth day of his suffering, it was
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 279
a:pparent that he was rapidly sinking, and he was informed that he was dy-
ing. The intelligence was received with no expression of disappointment or
anxiety on the part of the dying hcix); his only response wa«, "It is all
right," which was repeated. He had previously said that he considered his
■wounds "a blessing," as Providence had always a good design in whatever it
ordained, and to that Providence in which he had alvtays trusted he commit-
ted himself with uninterrupted confidence. But once he regretted his early
fall, and that was with reference to the immediate fortunes of the field. Ho
said, "If I had not been wounded, or had had an hour more of daylight, I
would have cut off the enemy from the road to the United States Ford, and
wo would have had them entirely surrounded, and they would have beea
obliged to surrender or cut their way out; they had no other alternative.
My troops sometimes may fail in driving the enemy from a position, but the
enemy always fail to drive my men from a position." This was said with a
sort of smiling playfulness.
The following account of the dying moments of the hero is taken from the
authentic testimony of a religious friend and companion:
" He endeavoured to cheer those who were around him. Noticing the sad-
ness of his beloved wife, he said to her tenderly, 'I know you would gladly
give your life for me, but I am perfectly resigned. Do not be sad — I hope I
shall recover. Pray for me, but always remember in your prayer to use the
petition, Thy will be done.' Those who were around him noticed a remarka-
ble development of tenderness in his manner and feelings during his illness,
that was a beautiful mellowing of that iron sternness and imperturbable
calm that characterized him in his tnilitary operations. Advising his wife,
in the event of his death, to return to her father's house, he remarked, 'You
have a kind and good father. But there is no one so kind and good as your
Heavenly Father.' AVhen she told him that the doctors did not think he
could live two hours, although he did not himself expect to die, he replied,
'It will be'infinite gain to be translated to Heaven and be with Jesus.' Ho
then said he had much to say to her, but was too weak.
"He had always desired to die, if it were Gods will, on the Sabbath, and
seemed to greet its light that day with peculiar pleasure', saying, with evi-
dent delight, 'It is the Lord's day;' and inquired anxiously what provision
had been made for preaching to the army; and having ascertained that ar-
ro-ngemeuts were made, he was contented. Delirium, which occasionally
manifested itself during the last two days, prevented some of the ^(crancea
of his faith, which would ^otherwise have doubtless been made. His thoughts
vibrated between religious subjects and the battle-field; now asking some
questions about the Bible or church history, and then giving an order — 'Pass
the infantry to the front.' 'Tell Major Hawks to send forward provisions to
the men.' 'Let us cross over the river, and rest under the shade of the
trees' — until at last his gallant spirit gently passed over the dark river and
entered on its rest."
It is not proposed here, nor could space be found witliin the limits of a
supplementary chapter to make a record of the life and services of General
Jackson. A very brief sketch is all that is possible ; and indeed it is scarcely
280 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
necessary to do more, as so miicli of his military life is already spread on Uie
p»pes of tbis \'olunio and intermixed with the general narrative of the war.
General Thoimis Jouatlian Jackson was born in Harrison-county, Virginia'
in 1^2'^ and praduivted at West Point in 184iT. His fir.^t military services
were in the Mexican war, and he behaved so well that he was brcvettcd major
for his services. The Army Register and the actual history and facts of the
Mexican war do not furnish the name of another person entering the war
without position or cfBco who attained the high rank of major in the brief
campaign and series of battles from Vera Cruz to the city of Mexico.
At tlie close of the Mexican war, Jacki^on resigned his position in the army
&nd obtained a professorehip in the Virginia Military Institute. His services
were not conspicuous here; Colonel Giliiam was considered as the military
genius of the school, and Thomas Jackson was but little thought of by the
small hero-worshippers of Lexington. The cadets had but little partiality
for the taciturn, praying professor.
Perhaps none of the acquaintances of Jackson were more surprised J^t his
brilliant exhibitions of genius in this war, than those who knew his blank life
at the Institute, and were familiar with the stilF and uninteresting figure that
was to be seen every Sunday in a pew of the Presbyterian Church at Lexing-
ton. But true genius awaits occasion commensurate with its power and aspi-
ration. The spirit of Jackson was trained in another school than tha^ of
West Point or Lexington, and had it been confined there, it never would have
illuminated the page of history.
In the early periods of the war, Jackson, commissioned Colonel by the
Governor of Virginia, was attached to General Johnston's command on the
Upper Potomac. At Falling Waters, on the 2d of July, 18G1, he engaged the
advance of Patterson, and gave the Yankees one of the first exemplifications
of his ready-witted strategy; as Patterson never knew that, for several hours,
he was fighting an insignificant force, skillfully disposed to conceal their
wealvness, while Johnston was making his dispositions in the rear.
The first conspicuous services of Jackson in this war were rendered at Ma-
nassas in 1861: although the marks of active determination he bad shown on
the Upper PotMnac, and the aflair of Falling Waters, had already secured
for him promotion' to a lirigadier-Generalship. The author recollects some
paragraphs in a Southern newspaper expressing great merriment at the first
.apparition of the future hero on the battle-field. His queer figure on horse-
back, anijthe habit of settling his chin in his stock, were very amusing to
some correspondents, wlio made a flippant jest in some of the Southern news-
papers of the military specimen of the Old Dominion. The jest is forgiven
and forgotten in the tributes of admiration and love which were to ensue to
the popular hero of the war.
We have already given in another part of this work (the first volume) an
account of the remarkable expedition of Jackson in the depth of the winter
of 18G1-2 to Winchester, whore he had been sent from Gen. Johnston's lines.
The expedition was successful, and the march was made through an almost
blinding storm of snow and sleet, our troops bivouacking at night in the for-
est, where many died from cold and exhaustion.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 281
Witliout doubt, the most brilliant and extraordinary passage in the military
life of General Jackson was the ever famous campaign of the summer of
1862 in the Valley of Virginia. From the Valley he reached by rapid marches
the lines of the Chickahominy in time to plaj' a conspicuous part in the splen-
did conclusion of the campaign of the Peninsula.
Sinpe the battles of the Chickahominy, the military services of General
Jacknon are comparatively fresh in the recollections of the public. We have
already seen in these pages that the most substantial achievements and bril-
liant successes of last summer's campaign in Virginia are to b3 attributed
to him.
The participation of Jackson in the campaign of Maryland, and that of
the Rappahannock, shared their glory, but without occasion for observation
on those distinct and independent movements which were his forte, and for
the display of which he had room in the Valley campaign, and that against
Pope.
The most noble testimony of the services of the departed hero in the battle
of Chanccllorsville is to be found in the note of Gen. Lee, which is charac-
teristic of his own generosity and worth. Gen. Lee wrote him:
"Genei'al: I have just received your note informing me that you flvere
wounded. I cannot express my regret at the occurrence. Could I have dic-
tated events, I should have chosen for the good of the co\iutry to have been
disabled in your stead. *
*'I congratulate you upon the victory which is due to your skill and en-
ergy."
Jackson's response to his attendants on hearing the note read is said to
have been, "Gen. Lee should give the glory to God." It was an expression
of his modesty and reverence.
A friend relates that a few nights before this battle, an equally character-
istic incident occurred that is worthy of record. He was discussing with one
of his aids the probabilitj' and issue of a battle, when he became unusually
excited. After talking it over fully, he jaused, and with deep humility and
reverence said, "My trubt is in God ;" then, as if the souivd of battle was iu
his ear, he raised himself to his tallest stature, and with fla&ing eyes and a
face all blazoned with the fire of the conflict, he exclaimed, " I wish they
would come."
A strong religious sentiment combined with practical energ}', and an appa-
rent dash of purpose qualified by the silent calculations of genius, were the
remarkable traits of the character of Jackson. It was his humble Christian
faith combined with the spirit of the warrior that nmde that rare and lofty
type of martial pi-owess that has shrined Jackson among the great heroes of
the age. ^
From all parts of the living world have come ttibutes to his fame. " He
Tras," says the London I'lnns, "one of the most consummate Generals that
" this century has produced. * * * That mixture of daring and judg-
" ment which is the mark of * Heaven-born' Generals, distinguished him be-
•*yond any man of his time. Although the young Confederacy has been
" illustrated by a number of eminent soldieis, y(it the applause and devotion
282 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
" of his countrymen, coufirmeJ by the judgment of European nations, have
" given the first place to Gen. Jackson. The military fents he accomplished
*' moTed the minis of the people with astonishment, which it is only given to
" the highest genius to produce. The blows he struck at the enemy were as
" terrible and decisive as those of Bonaparte himself."
It is proposed already that the State of Virginia shall build for him a
stately tomb, and strike a medal to secure the memory of his name. These
expressions of a nation's gratitude may serve its own pleasure. But other-
wise they are uunecossary.
'• Dear son of memory, great beir of fame.
What need'ct thou such weak witness of thy name!"
t
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE AVA«. 2i6
CHAPTER XII.
A Period of Disasters»,DEPARTMKNT of the Misaissim... Grant's March
Upon Vicksburg...Its Steps and Incidents. ..The Engagement of Port Gibson...
The Evacuation of Jackson. ..The Battle of Baker's Creek. ..Pemberton's
Declarations as to the Defence of Vicksburg...A Grand Assault up'on "the
Heroic City "...Its Rei^ulse... The Final Surrender of Vicksburff... lioyi the Pub-
lic Mind of the Soutli was Shocked.. .Consequences of the Disaster... llow it
Involved Affairs on the Lower Mississippi. ..Other Theatres of the War. ..The
Campaign in Pennsylvania and Maryland... Hooker Manouvred Out of Vir-
ginia...The Recapture of Winchester. ..The S«cond Invasion of the Northern
Territory. ..The Alarm of the North. ..General Lee's Object in the Invasion of
Maryland and Pennsylvania. ..Ilis Essays at Conciliation... The Errour of Such
Policy. ..The Advance of his Lines into Pennsylvania. ..The Battle of Gettys-
burg...The Three Days' Engagements. ..Death of Barksdale... Pickett's Splen-
did Charge on the Batteries. ..Repulse of the Confederates... Anxiety and
Alarm in Richmond. ..Lee's Safe Retreat into Virginia. ..Mystery of his
Movement... Recovery of the Confidence of the South ***** Review
of the Present Aspects of the War. ..Comparison Between the Disasters of
18C2 and those of 1863. ..The Vitals of the Confederacy yet Untouched...
Review of the Civil Administration. ..President Davis, his Cabinet and his
Favourites... His Private Quarrels... His Deference to European Opinion...
Decline of the Finances of the Confederacy. ..Reasons of this Decline — The
Confederate Brokers. ..The Blockade-Runners. ..The Disaffections of Property- !
Holders. ..The Spirit of the Army. ..The Moral Pvesolution of the Confede-
racy...IIow the Enemy has Strengthened it. ..The Prospects of the Future.
We find it necessary to give another chapter to the exten-
sion of our narrative beyond its appropriate limit. We shall
proceed rapidly with a general reference to such events as may
exhibit the condition of the Confetleracy at the time of this
writing, reserving details for another ^ume that will properly
cover the period of the third year of the War. That year
has opened with disasters, at which we can now glance only
imperfectly, for upon th^ta the lights of time have scarcely jct
developed.
284 TH«! SECOND YEAR OF THfe' WAB.
DEPARTMENT OF THE MISSISSIPPI.
As the attention of the reader returns to the busy scenes of
the war, it is taken by one of those sudden translations, so
common in this history,-from Virginia to the distant theatres
of the West. The smoke of battle yet lingered on the Rappa-
hannock, when the attention of the public was suddenly drawn
to the Valley of the Mississippi by the startling announce-
ment that an army of the enemy was on the overland march
against Vicksburg, that had so long defied an attack from the
•water. •
"We have at this time only very uncertain materials for the
history of the campaign in INIississippi. "We must at present
trust ourselves to a very general outline that will exclude any
considerable extent of comment ; satisfied that what we can
do at present to ihterest the reader is simply to put certain
leading occurrences of the campaign in their natural succession,
and make a compact resume of events which, up to this
time, have been related in a very confused and scattering
style.
By running the gauntlet of our batteries at A'icksburg with
his transports, Grant avoided the necessity of the completion
of the canal, and secuv^d a passage of the river, after leading
his troops over the narrow peninsula below A'icksburg, at any
'point, above Port Hudson which he might select. It appears
that the defences at Grand Gulf, twenty-two miles south of
Warrenton, at the mouth "of Black River, were only constructed
after the enemy had succeeded in getting some of his vessels
between Port Hudson and Vicksburg. The Black River
being navigable for some distance, they were intended to
obstruct the passage of a force to the rear of Vicksburg by
this route. #
The abandonment of our works there after a severe bombard-
ment, opened the door to the enemy, and the battle of Port
Gibson, fought on the first day of Maiy, put them still further
on their way to Vicksburg. The evacuation of Port Gibson
TOE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 285
by General Bowen was followed by that of Bayou Pierre,
and his forces were withdrawn across the Big Black, within
twenty miles of Vicksburg.
So far in the campaign the enemy had a remarkable advan-
tage. Our generals Avere wholly ^nablc to penetrate his
(Resigns, and were compelled to wait the progressive steps of
their development.
It was impossible to foresee the precise point at which the
blow would be struck, or to form any probable conjecture of
the immediate objects of the enemy's enterprise. When
Grant's transports' had succeeded in passing the batteries 'at
Vicksburg, he had a river front of more than a hundred miles
where he could land. The point of his landing having been
determined at Grand Gulf, it was still uncertain whether he
meant to approach Vicksburg by the river, under cover of his
gunboats, or whether he would attempt to circumscribe the
place and cut our communications east. It subsequently
appeared that the latter enterprise was selected by the enemy,
and that Jackson was flie immediate point of attack.
On the 14th of May the enemy took possession of Jackson.
Gen. Johnston was entrusted with the active command of the
Confederate forces in the SouthAvest too late to save those
disastrous results which had already occurred ; and the very
first step to which he was forced by existing circumstances,
was the evacuation of Jackson. But the enemy's occupation
of the capital of Mississippi seems to have been but an unim-
portant incident, and it is probable that, even with inferiour
forces ou our side, a battle would have been risked there if
Jackson had been of greater importance than as a point of
railroad in possession of the enemy.
Although Gen. Bowen, in the engagement of Port Gibson,
failed to check the rapid advance of the enemy, it was under-
stood that he had been able to evacuate in good order his
position south of the Big Black, and establish a line of defence,
extending along, that stream east from the Mississippi, so as to
secure Vicksburg against assault from the south. This, the
286 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
main lino of our defence, was occupied by General PembertOn
with heavy reinforcements from Vicksburg.
On the IGth of May occurred the bloody battle of Baker's
Creek, (on the Jackson and Vicksburg road,) in wliich the
force under Pemberton^as defeated with considerable loss
of artillery. On the following day the Confederates again
sustained a disasteK at Big Black Bridge ; and on the 18th
Vicksburg was closely invested by the enemy, and the right of
his army rested on the river above the town.
It is probable that it was to give time for reinforcements to
arrive in the enemy's rear, who, flushed with victory at Grand
Gulf, Port Gibson and Jackson, had turned back from the
latter on the rear defences of Vicksburg, that Gen. Pcmberton,
perhaps, unwisely, advanced from his works to meet Grant in
the open field and hold- him in check, and thus, from greatly
inadequate' forces, suffered the disheartening disasters of
Baker's Creek and Big Black Bridge. As a last resort he
retired behind his works with a weakened and somewhat
dispirited but still glorious little armyT The unfortunate com-
mander appeased the clamour against himself by an apparently
noble candour and memorable words of heroism. He said
that' it had been declared that he would sell Vicksburg, and
exhorted his soldiers to follow him to see the price at which he
would sell it, for it would not be less than his own life and that
of every man in his command. Those, words were not idle utter-
ances ; tliey deserve to be commemorated ; they were heroic only
in proportion as they were fulfilled and translated into action.
The events of the 19th, 20th and 21st of May wearied the
Yankees, who imagined that they saw in their grasp the palm
of the Mississippi. So fully assured were they of victory,
that they posponed it from day to day. To storm the works
was to take Vicksburg, in their opinion, and when it was known
. on the morning of the 21st that at ten o'clock next morning
■ the whole line of Confederate works would be assaulted, the
credulous and vain enemy accounted success so certain that it
was already given to the wings of the telegraph.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 287
Indeed, there is no doubt that at one hour of this famous
day, McClernand, the Yankee General who made the assault
on the left, sent a dispatch to Grant that he had taken three
forts and would soon be in possession of the city. But the
success was a deceitful one. The redoubts carried by the
enemy brought him within the pale of a devouring fire. At
every point he was repulsed ; and with reference to complete-
ness of victory, exhibitions of a devoted courage, and the
carnage accomplished in the ranks of the enemy, these battles
of Vicksburg must be accounted among the most famous in the
annals of the war.
But despite the discouragements of the repulse, there still
remained to the enemy the prospects of a siege under circum-
stances of peculiar and extraordinary advantage. Although
Grant's attack was made from Grand Gulf, that place was not
long his base ; and when he gained Haines' Bluff and the
Yazoo, all communication with it was abandoned. He was
enabled to rely on Memphis and the river above Vicksburg for
food and reinforcements ; his communications were open with
the entire West; and tlie Northern newspapers urgently
demanded that the utrtiost support sliould be given to a
favourite general, and that the Trans-Mississippi should be
stripped of troops to supply him with reinforcements.
But tlie South still entertained hopes of the safety of Vicks-
burg. It was stated in Richmond by those who should have
been well informed, tliat the garrison numbered considerably
more than twenty thousand men, and was provisioned for a
siege of six months. Nearly every day tlie telegraph had
some extravagance to tell concerning the supreme safety of
Vicksburg and the confidence of the garrison. The -heroic
promise of Pemberton that the city should not fall until the
last man had fallen in the last ditch was called to the popular
remembrance. The confidence of the South was swollen even
to insolence by these causes ; and although a few of the intel-
ligent doubted the extravagant assurances of the safety of
288 THfi SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
Vicksbuvg, the people at large received them with an unhesi-
tating and exultant faith.
Under these circuriistances the surprise and consternation of
the people of- the South may be imagined, when, without the
least premonition, the announcement came that the select an-
niversary of the Fourth of Juh/ had been signalized by the
capitulation of Vicksburg, without a fight; the surrender of
twenty odd thousand troops as prisoners; and the abandon-
ment to the Yankees of one of the greatest prizes of artillery
that had yet been made in the war. The news fell upon Rich-
mond like a thunder-clap from clear skies. The day of our
humiliation at Vicksburg had been ill-selected. ]>ut it was
said that Gen. Pcmberton.was advised that the enemy intended
to make a formidable assault on the next day, and that he was
unwilling to await it with an enfeebled garrison, many of whonCi
were too weak to bear arms in their hands. The condition of
the garrison, although certainly not as extreme as that which
Pemberton had heroically prefigured as the alternative of sur-
render, and although holding no honourable comparison with
the amount of privation and suffering borne in other sieges re-
corded in history, was yet deplorable.* Our troops had suffered
more from exhausting labours than from hunger; and their
spirit had been distressed by the melancholy isolation of a siege
in which they were cut off from communication with their
homeij, and perhaps by other causes which- are not now cer-
tainly known. Patience is not a virtue of Southern soldiers;
and for it at least the garrison of Vicksburg will not be con-
spicuous in history.
It is not possible at this time to determine the consequences
of the fall of Vicksburg. That it was the ostensible key to a
vast amount of disputed territory in the West, and that it in-
volved a network of important positions, were universally ad-
mitted in the South. But this estimate of its importance is
intricate and uncertain, and awaits the development of events.
The army of Johnston was saved, instead of being risked in
an attack on Grant's rear at Vicksburg, and is still disputing
THE SECOND YEAR OF TEE WAR. 289
the enemy's encroachments in the Southv.xst. We must leave
its movements to more convenient and future narration.
But Ave must recognize the fact of various disasters which
have immediately ensued from the fail of Yicksburg. It cora«-
pelled the surrender of Port Hudson as its necessary conse-
quence.* It neutralized in a great measure a remarkable
* The full of Port Hudson did not take plnce until after a prolonged and
gallant resistance, the facts of which msxy be briefly commemorated here.
On the morning of t'.c 22d Maj-, the enemy, under command of Gen. Banks,
pushed his infantry forwiird witiiin a mile of our breastworkfg. Having taken
his position for the investment of our works, ho advanced with his whole
force ngainst the breastworks, directing his main attack against the left,
commanded by Col. Stendnian. Vigourous assaults were also made against
the extreme left of Col. Miles and Gen. Beale, the former of whom com-
manded on the centre, the latter on the right. On the left the attack was
made by a brigade of'negroes, composing about three regiments, together
with the same force of white Yarjkecs across a bridge which had been built
over Sandy creek. About five hundred negroes in front advanced at double-
quick within one hundred and fifty yards of the works, when the artillery on
the river' bluff, and two light, pieces on cur left, opened upon them, and at
the same time they were received with volleys of musketry. The negroes
fled every way in perfect confusion, and, according to the enemy's report, six
hundred of them perished. The repulse on Miles' left was decisive.
On the IStli of June a communication was received from Gen. Banks, de-
manding tlie unconditional surrender of the post. He complimented the gar-
rison in high terras for their endurance. He stated that his artillery was
equal to any in extent ant] efficiency; that hie men outnumbered ours five to
one; and that he demanded the surrender in the name of humanity, to pre-
vent a useless sacrifice of life. Gen. Gardner replied thajt his duty required
bim to defend ihe post, and he must refuse to entertain any such proposition.
On the morning of the 14th, just before day, the fleet and all the land bat-
teries, which the enemy had succeeded in erecting at one hundred to three
hundred yards from our breastworks, opened fire at the same time. About
duyliglit, under cover of the smoke, the enemy advanced along the whole
line, and in many places approached wiiliin ten feet of our works. Our
brave soldiers were wide awake, and, opening upon tiicm, drove tliem back
in confusion, a great number of tliem being left dead in the ditches. One
entire division and a brigade were ordered to charge the position of the lat
Mississippi and the 0th Alabama, and by the mere physical pressure of num-
bers some of them got within the works, but all these were immediately
killed. After a sharp contest of two houis, the enemy were every where re-
pulsed, and witlidrcw to their old lines.
During the remainder of the month of June, there was heavy skirmishing
daily, with constant firing night and d.iy from tlie gun and mortnr boats. Du-
19
290 THE SECOND YEAR OF TUE WAR.
Bcries of successes on the Lower Mississippi, inclucling the vic-
tory of Gen. Taylor at Ashland, Louisiana, which broke one
of the points of investment around Vicksburg, and his still
Caere glorious achievement in the capture of Brashear City.
The defence of the cherished citadel of the Mississippi had
involved exposure and weakness in other quarters. It had al-
most stripped Charleston of troops ; it had taken many thou-
sand men from Bragg's army ; and it had made such requisi-
tions on his force for the newly organized lines in Mississippi,
that that General was compelled or induced, wisely or un-
yrisely, to fall back from Tullahoma, to give up the country on
the Memphis and Charleston railroad, and practically to aban-
don the defence of Middle Tennessee.
While people in Richmond were discussing the story of
Vicksburg, the grief and anxiety of that disaster were sud-
denly swallowed up by what was thought to be even more pain-
ful news from the army of Gen. Lee. For once it appeared
to the popular imagination that a great disaster in the West
had a companion in the East. The fall of Vicksburg was pre-
ceded but one day by the battle of Gettysburg. To that bat-
ring the siege of six weelcs, from May 27th to July 7th, inclusive, the enemy
must have fired from fifty to seventy- five thousand shot and shell, yet not
more than twenty- five men were killed by these projectiles. They had worse
dangers than these to contend against.
AV)out the 20th or 30th of June, the garrison's supply of meat gave out,
■when Gen. Gardner ordered the mules to be butchered, after ascertaining
that the men were willing to eat them. At the same time the supply of am-
munition was becoming exhausted, and at the time of the surrender there
were only twenty rounds of cartridges left, with a small supply for artillery.
On Tuesday, July 7th, salutes were tired from the enemy's batteries and
gunboats, and loud cheering was heard along the entire line, and Yankees
who were in conversing distance of our men told them that Vicks^liurg had
fallen. That night about ten o'clock Gen. Gardner summoned a council of
war, who, without exception, decided that it was imposs^ible to hold out
longer, considering that the provisions of the garrison were exhausted, the
iiramunition almost expended, and a large proportion of the men sick or so
exhausted as to be unfit for duty. The surrender was accomplished on the
morning of the 9th. The number of the garrison which surreadered was be-
tween five and six thousand, of whom not more than half were effective men
for duty.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 291
tie-field we must translate the reader by a very rapid summary
of the operations which led to it.
THE CAMPAIGN IN PENNSYLVANIA AND MARYLAND.
By a series of rapid movements, Gen. Lee had succeeded
in mananivreing Hooker out of Virginia. On the extreme
left, Jenkins, with his cavalry, began the movement by threat-
ening Milroy at Winchester, wliile under the dust of Stuart's
noisy cavalry reviews, designed to engage the attention of the
enemy, E well's infantry marched into the valley by the way of
Front Royal. Advancing by rapid marches across the Blue
Ridge, Gen. Ewell, tlie successor to Jackson's command, fell
like a thunder-bolt upon Milroy at Winchester and Martins-
burg, capturing the greater part of his forces, many guns, and
heavy supplies of grain, ammunition and other military stores.
The Yankees' own account of their disaster indicated the mag-
nitude of our success. The New York Herald declared, "not
" a thing was saved except that which was worn or carried
"upon the persons of the troops. Three entire batteries of
" field artillery and one battery of siege guns — all the artillery
" of the command in fact — about two hundred and eighty wag-
" ons, over twelve hundred horses and mules, all the conimis-
" sary and quartermaster's stores, and ammunition of all
" kinds, over six thousand muskets, and small arms without
" stint, the private baggage of the officers and men, all fell
" into the hands of the enemy. Of the seven thousand men
" of the command, but from sixteen hundred to two thousand
"have as yet arrived here, leaving to be accounted for five
" thousand men."
After accomplishing his victory at Winchester, Gen. Ewell
moved promptly up to the Potomac, and occupied such fords
as we might desire to use, in the event it should be deemed
proper to advance into the enemy's country. The sudden ap-
pearance of Ewell in the Valley of the Shenandoah, coupled
with the demonstration at Culpeper, made it necessary for
Hooker to abandon Fredericksburg entirely, and to occupy the
292 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
Strong positions at Centrcville and Blanassas, so as to inter-
pose his army between us and Washington, and thus prevent a
sudden descent from the Blue Ridge by Gen. Lee upon tho
Yanlcee capital. Meanwhile, Longstreet and Ilill were follow-
ing fa'=>t upon Ewell's track, the former reaching Ashby's and
Snicker's Gaps in tiir.c to prevent any movement upon Ewell's
rear, and the latter (Hill) getting to Culpepcr in good season
to protect Longstreet's rear, or to co-operate with him in the
event of an attack upon his flank, or to guard against any de-
monstration in the direction of Richmond.
Having gained over the Yankee commander the important
advantage of the military initiative, and firmly established his
communications in the rear of his base of operations on the
Other side of the Potomac, Gen. Lee was in a position to hurl his
forces wherever he might desire; and it was soon announced
in the North that Hooker had declined a battle in Virginia,
and that the second invasion of the Northern territory had
been commenced by the Confederates under auspices that had
not attended the first. It was soon known that the light-horse-
taen of Lee had appeared upon his war path in the southern
region of Pennsylvania. For weeks the dashing and adventu-
rous cavalry of Jenkins and Imboden Avere persistently busy in
BCQuring the country between the Susquehannah and the AUe-
ghanies, the Monocacy and the Potomac, and from the lines
before Harrisburg to the very gates of Washington and Balti-
more their trumpets had sounded.
The North was thrown into paroxysms of terrour. At the
first news of the invasion, Lincoln had called for a hundred
thousand men to defend Washington. Governor Andrews of-
fered the whole military strength of Massachusetts in the ter-
rible crisis. Governor Seymour, of New York, summoned
McClellan to grave consultations respecting the defences of
Pennsylvania. The bells were set to ringing in Brooklyn.
Regiment after re<iiment was sent off from New York to Phil-
auclphia. The famous Seventh regiment took the field and
proceeded to Harrisburg. The Dutch farmers in the valley
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 293
drove their cattle to the mountains, and the archives were re-
moved from Harrisburg.
Nor did the alarm exceed the occasion for it. It was obvi-
ous to the intelligent in the North that their army of the Po-
tomac was the only real obstacle which could impede the
triumphant march of the army of Lee into the very heart of
the Yankee States, and in whatever direction he might choose
to push his. campaign. The press attempted some ridiculous
comfit by writing vaguely of thousands of militia springing
to arms. But the history of modern Avarfare afforded better
instruction, for it taught clearly enough that an invading army
of regular and victorious troops could only be effectively
checked by the resistance of a similar army in the field, or of
fortified places strong enough to compel a regular siege. In
certain circumstances, a single battle had often decided the
fate of a long war; and the South easily indulging the pros-
pect of the defeat of Hooker's forces, was elated with renewed
anticipations of an early peace.
While the destruction of Hooker's army was the paramount
object of Gen. Lee's campaign, he had unfortunately fallen
into the errour of attempting to conciliate the people of the
North and to court the opinions of Europe by forswearing
all acts of retaliation and omitting even the devastation of the
enemy's country. The fertile acres of the Pennsylvania Val-
ley were untouched by violent hands; all requisitions for sup-
plies were paid for in Confederate money; and a protection
was given to the private property of the enem}^ which had
never been afiforded even to that of our own citizens. So fur
as the orders of Gen. Lee on these subjects restrained pillage
and private outrage, they Avere sustained by public sentiment
in the South, which, in fact, never desired that we should re-
taliate upon the Yankees by a precise imitation of their enor-
mities and crimes. But retaliation is not only the work of
pillagers and marauders. Its ends might have been accom-
plished, as far as the people of the South desired, by inflicting
upon the enemy some injury commensurate with what they had
294 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
suflfered at his hands; the smallest measure of which would
have been the devastation of the country, which, done by our
army in line of battle, would neither have risked demoraliza-
tion nor detracted from discipline. Such a return for the out-
rages which the South had suffered from invadinfj; hordes of
the Yankees, would in fact have been short of justice, and so
far have possessed the merit of magnanimity. But Gen. Lee
was resolved on more excessive magnanimity; and at the time
the Yankee armies, particularl}'^ in the Southwestern portion of
the Confederacy, were enacting outrnges which recalled the
darkest days of mediaeval warfare, our forces in the Pennsyl-
vania Valley were protecting the private property of Y^ankees,
composing their alarm, and making a display of stilted chiv-
alry to the amusement of the Dutch farmers and to the intense
disgust of our own people.*
* A letter from our lines in Mississippi thus describes the outrages of the
enemy there, which were cotemporary with Lee's civilities in Pennsylvania:
"I thought the coudition of Northern Mississippi, and the country around
my own home in Memphis, deplorable. There robberies were committed,
houses were burned, and occasionally a helpless man or woman was mur-
dered; but here, around Jackson and Vicksburg, there are no terms used in
all the calendar of crimes which could convey any adequate conception of
the revolting enormities perpetrated b}' our foes. Women have been robbed
of their jewelry and wearing apparel — stripped almost to nakcdnc.»s in the
presence of jeering Dutch; ear-rings have been torn from their ears, and
rings from bleeding fingers. Every house has been pillaged, and tliousands
burned. The whole country between the Big Black and the Mississippi, and
all that district through which Grant's army passed, is one endless scene of
desolation. This is not the worst; robbery and murder are surely bad enough,
but worse than all this, women have been subjected to enormities worse than
death.
" Negroes, men and women, who can leave their homes, are forced or en-
ticed away. The children alone are left. Barns and all descriptions of farm-
houses have been burned. All supplies, bacon and flour, are seized for the
use of the invading army, and the wretched inhabitants left to starve. The
roads along which Grant's army has moved, are strewn with all descriptions
of furniture, wearing apparel and private property. In many instances hus-
bands have been arrested and threatened with instant death by the hangman's
rope, in order to make their wives reveal the places of concealment of their
valuable effects. The poor women are made to ransom their sons, daughters
and husbands. The worst slaves are selected to insult, taunt and revile their
masters, and the wives and daughters of their masters."
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 295
If Gen. Lee had supposed that his moderate warfare would
conciliate the Yankees, he was greatly mistaken ; for it is pre-
cisely this warfare which irritates a people without intimidating
them. The simple object of his campaign appears to have
been the defeat of Hooker, which would uncover Washington
and Baltimore. The critical conjuncture which had been 30
long sought was the battle of Gettysburg.
We must spare here many of the details of those movements
which brought the two armies in contact, and trust ourselves
to a brief and general account of this great engagement ia
Pennsylvania, followed, as it is, by a rapid current of events
there and elsewhere.
Having crossed the Potomac at or near Williamsport, the
Confederates marched to Hagerstown, to Greencastle and
thence to Chambersburg. Ewell, who held the advance, went
as far as Carlisle, some twelve miles from Harrisburg. Mean-
while, Hooker, having withdrawn his forces from Stafford,
moved to and across the Potomac, and took up a line extending
from Washington to Baltimore, expecting General Lee to offer
him battle in Maryland. Finding himself disappointed in this,
and compelled by pride or by his superiours, he relinquished
his command to Meade, who, finding out that Lee had deflected
in his march through Pennsylvania, and was moving down the
Baltimore turnpike from Chambersburg, moved from Baltimore
on the same 'road to meet him. The two armies which had
ceased to confront each other since the breaking up of the
Fredericksburg lines, found themselves again face to face near
Gettysburg on Wednesday, July 1st.
The action of the 1st July was brought on by General Rey-
nolds, who held the enemy's advance, and who thought himself
in superiour force to the Confederates. He paid the penalty
of his temerity by a defeat ; he was overpowered and out>
flanked, and fell mortally wounded on the field.
In this fight the corps of A. P. Hill was generally engaged;
but, about one hour after its opening, General Ewell, who was
moving from the direction of Carlisle, came up and took a
296 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
position on our extreme left. Two divisions of this corps,
Rhodes' and Early's, advanced upon and engaged the enemy
in front. Longstreet, •who was not engaged in the fight of the
first day, swung around his column to A. P. Hill's right, but
did not take position for action until Thursday morning. The
result of the first day was that the' enemy was repulsed at all
points of the line engaged, and driven over the range of hills
to the south of Gettysburg, through the town and about half a
mile beyond. At this point is a mountain w'hich commands the
ground in front for a mile on all sides. This the enemy
retreated to after their repulse, and immediately fortified, their
line occupying the mountain, and extending on the right and
left of it.
The early part of Thursday, the 22d of July, wore away
■without any positive demonstration of attack on either side.
Late in the afternoon an artillery attack was made by our
forces on the left and centre of the enemy, Tthich was rapidly
followed by the advance of our infantry. Long-street's corps on
our side being principally engaged. A fearful but indecisive
conflict ensued, and for four hours the sound of musketry was
incessant. In the fight we lost a number of ofiicers, among
them Gen. Barksdale of Mississippi, whose brave and generous
spirit expired, where he preferred to die, on the ensanguined
field of battle. Of this " haughty rebel," who had fallen within
their lines, the Yankees told Avith devilish satisfaction the
Btory that his end ^vas that of extreme agony, and his last
•words were to crave as a dying boon a cup of ■water and a"
stretcher from an ambulance boy. The letter of a Yankee
officer testifies that the brave and suffering hero declared with
his last breath that he was proud of the cause he died fighting
for; proud of the manricr in which he received his death; and
confident that his countrymen were invincible.
The third day's battle was commenced by the Confederates.
The enemy's position on the mountain was apparently impreg-
nable, for there was no conceivable advance or approach that
could not be raked and crossed with the artillery. The reserve
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 297
artillery and all the essentials to insure victory to the Yankees
•were in position at the right time. All the heights and every
advantageous position along the entire line \\'here artillery
could bo massed or a battery planted, frowned down on the
Confederates through brows of brass and iron. On the slopes
of this mountain occurred one of the most terrific combats of
modern times, in which three hundred cannon were belching
forth their thunders at one time, and nearly two hundred thou-
sand muskets were being discharged as rapidly as men hurried
with excitement and passion could load them.
The battle of Friday had commenced early in the morning.
With the exception from ten o'clock in the morning to one in
in the afternoon, it lasted all day. The Confederates did not
succeed in holding an}'- of the crests, although one or two
were reached ; and night again closed on the smoke-wrapped
field.
The most glorious incident of Gettysburg, and the one upon
which the eye of history will beam, was the charge of our
devoted men upon the deadly heights where turned the tide of
battle. The principal stronghold of the enemy was known as
McPherson's Heights, where his centre rested. In Thursday's
fight this important position had for a short time been in pos-
session of a single one of our brigades — Wright's noble Geor-
gians— who had charged it with the bayonet and captured the
heavy batteries on the cre^t, but were unable to hold it for
"want of timely support.
In Friday's contest, a more formidable and elaborate attempt
was to be made to wrest from the enemy the crest which was
the key of his position. Pickett's division being in the ad-
vance, was supported on the right by Wilson's brigade, and on
the left by Ileth's division, commanded by Pettigrew. The
steady movement of Pickett's men into the tempest of fire and
steel, against a mountain bristling with guns, had nothing to
exceed it in sublimity on any of the battle-fields of the revolu-
tion. Into the sheets of artillery fire advanced the unbroken
lines of our men. The devoted Confederates are struggling
298 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
not only against the enemy's artillery, but against a severe fire
from heavy masses of his infantry, posted behind a stone fence.
But nothing checks their advance ; they storm the fence, they
shoot the gunners, and Kemper's and Armistead's banners are
already planted on the enemy's "works.
There is no doubt but that at this auspicious moment a
proper amount of support to Pickett would have secured his
position, and carried the fortunes of the day. But that sup-
port was not at hand. Pettigrew's division had faltered, and
that gallant commander in vain strove to rally the raw troops.
In the meantime, the enemy had moved around strong flank-
ing bodies of infantry, and was rapidly gaining Pickett's rear.
With overwhelming numbers in our font, almost hemmed in by
the enemy, the order is given to fall back. The retreating line
is pressed heavily. It does not give way. But many noble
spirits who had passed safely through the fiery ordeal of the
advance and charge, now fall on the right and on the left.
In this great battle, though unfavorable to us, the enemy's
loss probably exceeded our own, as the Yankees were closely
crowded on the hills, and devoured by our artillery fire. The
information of the enemy's loss is perhaps most accurately
obtained from the bulletin furnished by his Surgeon General,
which stated that he had something over 12,000 Yankee
wounded under his control. Counting one killed for four
wounded, and making sonic allowance for a large class of
wounded men who had not come under the control of the oflS-
cial referred to, we are justified in stating the enemy's loss in
casualties at Gettysburg, as somewhere between fifteen and
eighteen thousand. Our loss, slighter by many thousands in
comparison, was yet frightful enough. On our side, Pickett's
division had been engaged in the hottest work of the day, and
the havoc in its ranks was appalling. Its losses on this day
a4fe famous, and should be commemorated in detail. Every
Brigadier in the division was killed or wounded. Out of twen-
ty-four regimental officers, onl}'' two escaped unhurt. The Col-
onels of five Virginia regiments were killed. The 9th Virginia
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 299
went in two hundred and fifty strong, and came out with only
thirty-eight men ; while the equally gallant 19th rivaled the
terrible glory of such devoted courage.
The recoil at Gettysburg was fatal, not necessarily, but by
the course of events, to Gen. Lee's campaign ; and the return
of his army to its defensive lines in Virginia, was justly re-
garded in the South as a reverse in the general fortunes of the
contest. Yet the immediate results of tlie battle of Gettys-
burg must be declared to have been to a great extent negative.
The Confederates did not gain a victory, neither did the enemy.
The general story of the contest is simple. Lee had been
unable to prevent the enemy from taking the highlands, many
of them with very steep declivities, and nearly a mile in slope.
The battle was an effort of the Confederates to take those
heights. The right flank, the left flank, the centre were suc-
cessively the aim of determined and concentrated assaults.
The Yankee lines were broken and driven repeatedly. But in-
exhaustible reserves and a preponderant artillery, advantageous-
ly placed, saved them from rout.
The first news received in Richmond of Gen. Lee's retreat,
was from Yankee sources, which represented his army as a dis-
organized mass of fugitives unable to cross the Potomac on
account of recent floods, and at the mercy of an enemy im-
mensely superiour in numbers and flushed with victory. This
news and that of the fall of Vicksburg reached the Confede-
rate Capital the same day. Twenty-four hours served to dash
the hope of an early peace, and to overcloud the horizon of
the war. The temptation of despair was again whispered to
weak minds. It was the second period of great disaster to the
South, and renewed a grief similar to what had been expended
a year ago upon the sorrowful stories of Donelson and New
Orleans.
But happily in this instance the public despondency was of
short duration. A few days brought news from our lines, which
exploded the falsehoods of the Yankees, and assured the people
of the South that the engagements of Gettysburg had resulted
300 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
in worsting the enemy, in killing and wounding a number ex-
ceeding our own, and in the capture of a large number of
prisoners. The public was yet further satisfied that the fall-
ing back of our army, at least as far as Ilagerstown, was a
movement dictated by general considerations of strategy and
prudence. It consoled itself that tlic subsequent retirement of
our forces into Virginia was the excess of safety ; and it found
reason for congratulation that the retreat of Lee to his old
lines was accomplished with a dexterity and success that foiled
the enemy^ and disappointed the greater portion of his triumph.
But notwithstanding these causes of moderate thankfulness,
it must be confessed that the retreat from Hagerstown across
the Potomac was an inconsequence and a ra;* stery to the intel-
ligent public. Lee's position there was strong; his force was
certainly adequate for another battle ; preparations were made
for aggressive movements ; and in the midst of all came a
sudden renouncement of the campaign, and the retreat into
Virginia. The history of this untimely retreat has not been
developed ; but there is one fact to assist the explanation of it,
and that is that the authorities at Richmond were much more
alarmed than Gen. Lee, and much less capable than the com-
mander, himself of judging the military situation from which
his army Avas recalled. The troops availed themselves of
no other refuge than that of their own soil ; they had not
been defeated or seriously worsted; and so far the public had
its secondary wisli for the safety of the army. But this did
not exclude mortification on the part of tliose who believed that
Gen. Lee had abandoned the enemy's territory, not as a conse-
quence of defeat, but from the undue timidity or the arrogant
disposition of the authorities who controlled him. The grounds
of such a belief are not certainly stated ; but its existence in
the public mind is a fact to be recognized by the historian, and
to be determined by evidence when time and occasiT)n shall
produce it.
The check at Gettysburg and "the fall of Vicksburg, which
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE AVAR. 301
we have seized upon as the prominent events of the summer of
1863, and of ■uhich we hope hereafter, in another volume, to
give a more minute and faithful account, in connection with
many cotemporary or closely consequent events, which arc here
omitted, afford a natural pause in which we may well review
the events of the revolution, and speculate on its distant or ul-
timate future.
The disasters to which we have briefly referred, although
considerable, were far from being desperate, and were scarcely
occasions of any serious alarm in the South, as to the ultimate
issue of the struggle. The military condition of the country
was certainly far better than at the former unhappy period of
the spring of 1862. Then our armies were feeble, and, in a
great measure, disorganized ; the conscription law had not gone
into operation, and our reduced forces were scattered along an
extended frontier. Now well disciplined and seasoned armies
hold with compact forces the critical positions in the Confede-
racy. The loss of territory, which in a European campaign,
where inland fortresses and great cities give convenient foot-
holds to an invading army, would have been estimated as a
fatal disadvantage, had a very different signification in a war
between the two great American powers. Indeed it may be
said that the armies of our enemy scarcely did more than hold
the ground they stood upon, and that in a war now passing
into its third year, they had failed to touch the vitals of the
Confederacy. The temporary cession of large bodies of terri-
tory to them, was really to their disadvantage in military re-
spects ; for it occasioned the necessity of extending their lines
of communication, exposing their rear, and subjecting them-
selves, on every side, to the dangers of a hostile country, where
there were no great fortresses or citadels to protect them.
But it must be confessed that there were to be found at
this time but few subjects of congratulation in the internal
condition of the Confederacy. The civil administration, ,in
many of the departments, was ignorant, defective and, in some
instances, oppressive. The appendage of Congress might well
302 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
have been dispensed with in our revolution, for it accomplished
nothing; all its legislation Avas patch-work, and its measures hut
the weak echoes of the newspapers. The extraordinary cabi-
net of Mr. Davis still survived as a ridiculous cypher ; for its
members never dared to raise their voices on any public mea-
sure, or to assert their existence beyond signing their names to
certify the laws and orders of the government or the will of
the President.
The military pragmatism of the President was his Avorst fail-
ing. He had treated Price, among the earliest heroes of the
war, with cold and insolent neglect. lie had constrained Gus-
tavus Smith to resign, and deprived the country of one of its
most brilliant Generals. He had taken the unfair opportunity
of a sick furlough on the part of Beauregard to deprive him
of his command in the West and give it to a favourite. He
had even attempted to put Jackson in leading strings; for it
was the Presidential order that set bounds to his famous Win-
chester expedition, and that would have timidly recalled him
from his splendid campaign in the Valley. Nor was this all.
There was reason to suppose that Lee's return from the terri-
tory of the North was constrained by the views of the Execu-
tive, and that the President, who had once defeated the cap-
ture of Washington by his interference at the first field of
Manassas, had again repeated his intermeddling, removed a
decisive victory from the grasp of our army, and turned back
the war for years.
While such was the envious or ignorant interference of the
President with our most meritorious Generals, he was not with-
out favourites. While he quarreled with such men as Price,
Beauregard, Gustavus Smith and Johnston, he maintained such
favourites as Holmes, Heth, Lovell and Pemberton. No man
was ever more sovereign in his likes and dislikes. Favourites
were elevated to power and the noblest spirits consigned to ob-
scurity by the fiat of a single man in the Confederacy, and
that man one of the strongest prejudices, the harshest obsti-
nacy, and the most ungovernable fondness for parasites.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 303
In this war Mr. Davis has evidently been anxious to appear
in the eyes of Europe as the military genius of the Confede-
racy, as well as the head of its civil administration. He has
been careless of public opinion at home. But this has been no
proof of stoicism or of greatness; it has merely shown his
conceit to be in a different direction. This conceit has been
that of "provincialism" — the courting of that second-hand
public opinion which is obtained from the politicians and jour-
nalists of Europe ; the bane of political and civil society in
the South. No man of equal public station on this continent
has ever courted the opinions of Europe more assiduously than
the President of this Confederacy. The proclamations of the
Executive, the general orders of the army, the pronunciamen-
toes of chivalry which have denied the rights of retaliation,
bilked the national conscience, and nursed a viperous enemy
with the milk of kindness, have all been composed with an eye
to European effect. CoVnpromises of dignity and self-respect
have been made to conciliate foreign nations. Consuls draw-
ing their exequaturs from the Washington government — a
standing derogation to the Confederacy Avhich has received
them — have been sheltered and endured here; and Europe,
which denies our rights over our territory, has received at our
hands the safety of her citizens.
We have referred in other pages to the low condition of the
finances of the Confederacy in the opening months of this
year. It had since declined much further. In February,
1862, President Davis had made the most extravagant con-
gratulations to the country on our financial condition, and
pointed with an air of triumph to the failing fortunes of the
enemy's treasury. In less than eighteen months thereafter,
■when gold was quoted in New York at twenty-five per cent,
premium, it was selling in Richmond at nine hundred per cent,
premium ! Such have been the results of the financial wisdom
of the Confederacy, dictated by the President, who advised
Congress to authorize illimitable issues of treasury notes, and
aggravated no doubt by the ignorance of his Secretary, who
304 THE SECOND YEAR OF TUE WAR.
invented a legerdemain of funding which succeeded not only
in depreciating the currency, but also in dishonouring the gov-
ernment.
The experiments of Mr. Memminger on the currency was
the signal of multiplied and rapid depreciation. AVhile the
eccentric and pious Secretary was figuring out impossible
schemes of making money, or ransacking the book-stores for
works on religious controversy, unprincipled brokers in the
Confederacy were undermining "the currency with a zeal for
the destruction of their country not less than that of the Yan-
kees. The assertion admits of some qualification. .Sweeping
remarks in history are generally unjust. Among those en-
gaged in the business of banking and exchange in the South,
there were undoubtedly some enlightened and public-spirited
men who had been seduced by the example or constrained by
the competition of meaner and more avaricious men of the
same profession, to array themselves rfgainst the currency, and
to commit offences from which they would have shrunk in hor-
rour, had they not been disguised by the casuistry of com-
merce and gain.
It was generally thought in the South reprehensible to
refuse the national currency in the payment of debts. Yet
the broker, who demanded ten dollars in this currency for one
in gold, really was guilty of nine times refusing the Confederate
money. It was accounted shocking for citizens in the South
to speculate in soldiers' clothing and bread. Yet the broker,
who demanded nine or ten prices for gold, the representative
of all values, speculated alike in every necessary in the
country. Nor was this the greatest of their offences. With
unsurpassed sharaelcssness brokers in the Confederacy exposed
the currency of the North for sale and demanded for it four
hundred per cent, premium over that of the Confederacy !
This act of benefit to the Yankees was openly allowed by the
government. A bill had been introduced in Congress to pro-
hibit this traffic and to extirpate this infamous anomaly in our
history ; but it failed of enactment, and its failure can only be
I
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 305
attributed to the grossest stupidity, or to sinister influencesof
the most dishonourable kind. The traffiic was immcnselj
profitable. State bonds and bank bills to the amount of many
millions were sent North by the brokers, and the rates of dis-
count were readily submitted to when the returns were made
in- Yankee paper money, which, in the Richmond shops, was
worth in Confederate notes five dollars for one.
One — but only one — cause of the depreciation of the Con-
federate currency was illicit trade. It had done more to
demoralize the Confederacy than anything else. The inception
of this trade was easily winked at by the Confederate authorities ;
it commenced with paltry importations across the Totomac ; it
was said that the country wanted medicines, surgical instru-
ments and a number of trifles, and that trade with the Yankees
in these could result in no serious harm. But by the enlarged
license of the government it soon became an infamy and a
curse to the Confederatey. AVhat was a petty traffic in its
commencement soon expanded into a shameless trade, which
corrupted the patriotism of the country, constitiUed an anomaly
in the history of belligerents, and reflected lasting disgrace
upon the honesty and good sense of our government. The
country had taken a solemn resolution to burn the cotton in
advance of the enemy ; but the conflagration of this staple soon
came to be a rare event ; instead of being committed to the
flames it was spirited to Yankee markets. Nor were these
operations always disguised. Some commercial houses in the
Confederacy counted their gains by millions of dollars since
the war, through the favour of the government in allowing
them to export cotton at pleasure. The beneficiaries of this
trade contributed freely to public charities and did certain
favours to the government ; but their gifts were but the
parings of immense gains ; and often those who were named
by weak and credulous people or by interested flatterers as
public-spirited citizens and patriotic donors, were, in fact, the
most unmitigated extortioners and the vilest leeches on the body
politic.
20
30o THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
In this war we owe to the cause of truth some humiliatinj;
confessions. Whatever diminution of spirit there may have
been in the South since the commencement of her .struggle, it
has been on the part of those pretentious chisses of the
wealthy, who, in peace, were at once the most zealous "seces-
sionists " and the best customers of the Yankees, and who,
now, in war, are naturally the sneaks and tools of the enemy.
The cotton and sugar planters of the extreme South who prior
to the war were loudest for secession, were at the same time
known to buy every article of their consumption in Yankee
markets, and to cherish an ambition of shining in the society
of Northern hotels. It is not surprising that many of these
affected patriots have found congenial occupation in this war
in planting in copartnership with the enemy, or in smuggling
cotton into his lines. The North is said to have obtained in
the progress of this war, from the Southwest and Charleston,
enough cotton at present prices to uphold its whole system of
currency — a damning testimony of the avarice of the planter.
Yet it is nothing more than a convincing proof, in general, that
property, though very pretentious of patriotism, when identi-
fied with selfishness, is one of the most weak and cowardly
things in revolutions and the first to succumb under the hor-
rours of war.
It is pleasing to turn from the exhibition of ignorance and
weakness in the government, and the vile passions of its
favourites, to the contemplation of that patriotic spirit which
yet survives in the masses of the people and keeps alive the
sacred animosities of the war. We rejoice to believe that the
masses are not only yet true, but that a haughtier and fiercer
spirit than ever animates the demand of our people for inde-
pendence, and insures their efforts to obtain it. The noble
people and army who have sustained and fought this war will
have cause to rejoice. Society in the South is being upheaved
by this war, and with our independence will be re-established
on new orders of merit. The insolent and pampered slave-
holding interest of the South ; the planters' aristocracy blown
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 307
with conceit and vulgar airs of patronage ; the boast of lands
and kin give way before new aspirants to honour. The repub-
lic gives new titles to greatness. Many of those who were
esteemed great politicians before the war are now well nigh
forgotten. The honours of State, the worship of society, the
rewards of affection are for the patriots of the revolution that
will date our existence. Such are the great prizes, intertwined
with that of independence, which stir our people and army
with noble desires and beckon them to victory.
It is not only in the present external situation of the war
that encouragement is to be found for the South. With con-
siderable additions to her material elements of success, the
South has in the second year of the war abated none of that
moral resolution which is the vital and essential principle of
victory, whatever co-operation and assistance it may derive
from external conditions. That resolution has been strength-
cned by recent developments; for as tlie war has progressed,
the enemy has made a full exposure of his cruel and savage
purposes, and has indicated consequences of subjugation more
terrible than death.
He has, by the hideous array of the instruments of torture
which he has prepared for a new inauguration of his authority
an^ong those who have disputed it, not only excited the zeal of
a devoted patriotism to war with him, but has summoned even
the mean but strong passions of selfishness to oppose him.
The surrender to an enemy as base as the Yankee, might well
attract the scorn of the world and consign the South to de-
spair. The portions of such a fate for the South are gibbets,
confiscation, foreign rule, the tutelage of New Enghind, the
outlawi'y of the negro, the pangs of universal poverty, and the
contempt of mankind.
War is a thing of death, of mutilation and fire; but it has
its law of order ; and when that law is not observed, it fails in
effecting the purpose for which it is waged, and the curse it
would inflict recoils upon itself. It is remarkable in the pre-
sent war, that the policy of the Washington government has
308 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
been an increase in every feature of the first cause of the re-
volt. But this has been fortunate for the South. The conse-
quences of such despotic and savage violences, as the emanci-
pation proclamation, the arming of slaves and the legalization
of plunder, have been the growth of new hostility to the
Union, and an important and obvious vindication to the world
of the motives of the South and the virtues of her cause.
Regarding the condition of events in which this record
closes; the broad lustre of victories covering the space of so
many months; the numbers of our forces in the field, un-
equalled at any other period of the war; and the spirit ani-
mated by the recollections of victorious arms and stung by the
fresh cruelties of an atrocious enemy, we may well persuade
ourselves that there is no such word as "fail" in this struggle.
Even beneath the pall of disaster, there is no place for such a
word. The banners of the Confederacy do not bear the mot-
toes and devices of a doubtful contest. Tliat brave phrase we
may apply to ourselves, which is the law of progress and suc-
cess; which summons the energies of mankind and works out
the problems of human existence ; which is at once an expres-
sion of the will of the Creator and the power of the creature;
and which beautifully harmonizes the dispensations of Provi-
dence with the agency of men — "Fortuna Forticus."
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 309
CHAPTER XIII.
REVIEW— POLITICAL IDEAS IN THE NOUTII, &c.
The Dograa of Numerical Majorities. ..Its Date in the Yankee Mind...
Demoralization of the Idea of the Sovereignty of Numbers. ..Experience of
Minorities in American Politics... Source of the Doctrine of "Consolida-
tion "...The Slaver}' Question the Logical Result of Consoliilation... Another
Aspect of Consoliilation in the Tariff... Summary of the Legislation on the
Tariff.. .A Yankee Picture of the Poverty of the South. ..John C. Calhoun...
President Davis' Opinion of his School of Politics... "Nullification," as a
Union Measure. ..Mi-. Webster's "Four Exhaustive Propositions". ..The True
Interpretation of the Present Struggle of the South. ..The Northern Idea of
the Sovereignty of Numbfrs...It,s Results in this War. ..President Lincoln's
Office. ..The Revenge of the Yankee Congress Upon the People. ..The Easy
Surrender of their Liberties by the Yankees. ..Lincoln and Cromwell. ..Expla-
nation of the Political Subserviency in the North. ..Superficial Political Edu-
cation of the Yankee... His "Civilization "...The Moral Nature of the Yankee
Unmasked by the War... His Nevr Political System. ..Burnside's "Death
Order "...A Bid for Confederate Scalps... A New Interpretation of the Wnr...
The North as a Parasite, ..The Foundations of the National Independence of
the South. ..Present Aspects of the AVar...Its External Condition and Morals...
The Spirit of the South and the Promises of the Future.
The chief value of history is the moral discoveries it makes.
What is discovered in the records of the old Union and the
events of the present v.ar, of that portion of the American
people commonly known as the Yankees, furnishes not only
food for curiosity, but a valuable fund of philosophy.
In exploring the character and political f^xperience of the
people of the North, much of what is generally thought to be
a confusion of vices may be traced to the peculiar idea that
people have of the nature ami offices of government. Their
idea of government may be briefly stated as the sovereignty of
numbers. This conception of political authority is of no late
date with the people of the North ; it came in their blood and
in their traditions for centuries ; it was part of the Puritanical
310 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
idea ; it was manifest in the Revolution of 177G (the issues of
wliich wore saved by the conservatism of the South); and it is
to-day exhibited in the passionate and despotic populace that
wages war upon the Confederacy.
The peculiarities of this idea of government are very
interesting, and its consequences are visible in every part and
fibre of the society of the North. It excludes all the elements
of virtue and wisdom in the regulation of political authority;
it regards numbers as the great element of free government;
it represents a nuraerifcal majority as infallible and omnipotent ;
and it gives opportunity to the flattery of demagogues to pro-
claim the divine rights and sagacity of numbers, and to
denounce all constitutions which restrict liberty as most
unrighteous inventions.
It is unnecessary to comment at length upon the errour and
coarseness of this idea of government. According to the inter-
pretation of the Yankees, the body politic ought simply to
have a political organization to bring out and enforce the will
of the majority ; and such an organization was supposed to be
the general government made by our forefathers. But while
it is unnecessary to discuss the fallacy of this view, it is enter-
taining and instructive to observe the train of demoralization
it introduced into the society of the North and the consequences
it involved.
The Northern idea of government was materialistic ; it
degraded political authority because it despoiled it of its moral
offices and represented it as an accident determined by a com-
parison of numbers. It destroyed the virtue of minorities ;
compelled them to servile acquiescence ; and explains that con-
stant and curious phenomenon in much of American politics —
the rapid absorption of minorities after the elections. It laid
the foundations of a despotism more terrible than that of any
single tyrant ; destroyed moral courage in the people ; broke
down all the barriers of conservatism ; and substituted the
phrase, "f//e majority must govern," for the conscience and
justice of society.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 311
This idea, carried out in the early political government of
America, soon attained a remarkable development. This
development was the absurd doctrine of Consolidation. It
denied the rights of the States ; refused to interpret the Union
from the authority of cotemporaries or from the nature of the
circumstances in which it was formed, or from the objects
which it contemplated ; and represented it as a central political
organization to enforce the divine pleasure of a numerical
majority. The Union was thus converted, though witli diffi-
culty, into a remorseless despotism, and the various and con-
flicting interests and pursuits of one of the vastest political
bodies in the world were entrusted to the arrogant and reckless
majority of numbers.
The slavery question was the logical and inevitable result of
Consolidation. It is remarkable how many minds in America
have proceeded on the supposition that this agitation was acci-
dental and have distracted themselves with the foolish inquiry
why the Yankees assailed the domestic institutions of the
South while they neglected to attack the similar institutions of
Cuba and Brazil. These minds do not appreciate the fact that
the slavery agitation was a necessity of the Northern theory of
government. Duty is the correlative of power; and if the
government at \yashington in Yankee estimation was a con-
solidated organization, with power to promote the general
welfare by any means it might deem expedient, it was proper
that it should overthrow the hated institution of slavery in the
South. The central government was responsible for its
continuance or existence in proportion to its power over it.
Under these circumstances the duty of acting upon the
subject of shivery was imperious and amounted to a moral
necessity.
But the slavery agitation was not the only remarkable con-
sequence of the Northern idea of the divine rights of majori-
ties. It may be said that every political maxim of the North
has its practical and selfish application as well as its moral
and sentimental aspect. The same idea of the power of
312 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
numerical majorities that kindled the slavery disputes gave
birth to the tariff and other schemes of le<rishition to make the
Southern minority subservient and profitable to those who
were their masters by the virtue of numbers.
The slavery and tariff issues are singularly associated in
American politics ; for one at least was an important auxiliary
to the other. It was necessary for the Northern people to
make their numerical power available to rule the Union ; and
as slavery was strictly a sectional interest, it only had to be
made the criterion of the parties at the North to unite this
section and make it master of the Union. When the power
of the North could thus be united, it was easy to carry out its
measures of sectional ambition, encroachment and ao-jri'f'ndize-
raent. The history of the enormous despotism of Yankee
tariffs is easily summed up.
The war of 1812 left the United States with a debt of one
hundred and thirty millions. To provide for the payment of
this debt, heavy duties were laid on foreign goods ; and as in
the exigencies of the war some home manufactures had sprung
up, which were useful and deserving, and which were in danger
of sinking under foreign competition, on the return of peace
it was proposed to regulate the tariff so as to afford them some
assistance. Protection was an incidental feature in the tariff
of 1816, and as such was zealjusly recommended even by John
C. Calhoun, who was a conspicuous advocate of the bill. But
the principle of protection once admitted, maintained its hold
and enlarged its demands. In the tariffs of 1820, '24 and
'28, it was successively carried further; ^the demand of the
North for premiums to its manufacturing interests becoming
more exacting and insolent. *
In 1831 the public debt had been so far diminished as to
render it certain that, at the existing rate of revenue, in three
years the last dollar would be paid. The government had
been collecting about twice as much revenue as its usual ex-
penditures required, and it was calculated that if the existing
tariff continued in operation, there would be after three
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 313
years an annual surplus in the treasury of twelve or thirteen
millions. Under these circumstances, the reduction of the
tariff was a plain matter of justice and prudence; but it was
resisted by the North -with brazen defiance. Unfortunately,
Mr. Clay was weak enough to court popularity in the North
by legislative bribes, and it was mainly through his exertions
that enough was saved of the protection principle to satisfy
the rapacity of the Yankee ; for which the statesman of Ken-
tucky enjoyed a brief and indecent triumph in the North.
As an engine of oppression of the South, the tariff did its
work well; for it not only impoverished her, but fixed on her
a badge of inferiority which was an unfailing mark for Yankee
derision. The South had no great cities. Their growth was
paralyzed, and they were scarcely more than the suburbs of
Northern cities. The agricultural productions of the South
Vfere the basis of the foreign commerce of the United States;
yet Southern cities did not carry it on. The resources of this
unhappy part of the country were taxed for the benefit of the
Northern people, and for forty years every tax imposed by
Congress was laid with a view of subserving the interests of
the North.
The bliiiht of such legislation on the South was a source of'
varied gratification to the Yankee; especially that it gave him
the conceit that the South was an inferiour. The contrast be-
tween the slow and limited prosperity of the South and the
swift and noisy progress of the North, was never more remark-
able than at the period of the great tariff controversy of
1831-2. The condition of the country at this time i;5 de-
scribed by Parton, the Yankee biographer of Andrew Jack-
son, with flippant self-complacency. He says:
" The North was rushing on like a Western high-pressure
" steamboat, with roein in the furnace and a man on the safety
" valve. All through Western New York, Ohio, Indiana and
" Illinois, the primeval wilderness was vanisliing like a mist,
" and towns were springing into existence with a rapidity that
" rendered necessary a new map every month, and spoiled the
814 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
" gazetteers as fast as they were printed. The city of New
*' York began already to feel itself the London of the New
" World, and to calculate how many years must elapse before
" it would be the London of the World.
" The South meanwhile was depressed and anxious. Cotton
" was down, tobacco was down. Corn, wheat and pork were
" down. For several years the chief products of the South
" had either been inclining downward, or else had risen in
" price too slowly to make up for the (alleged) increased price
*' of the commodities which the South was compelled to buy.
*' Few new towns changed the Soutliern map. Charleston
" languished, or seemed to languish, certainly did not keep
*' pace with New York, Boston and Philadelphia. No Cincin-
" nati of the South became the world's talk by the startling
*' rapidity of its growth. No Southern river exhibited at
*' every bend and coyne of vantage a rising village. No
" Southern mind, distracted with the impossibility of devising
*' suitable names for a thousand new places per annum, fell
*' back in despair upon the map of the old world, and selected
*' at random any convenient name that presented itself, bestow-
*' ing upon clusters of log huts such titles as Utica, Rome, Pa-
*' lernio, Naples, Russia, Egypt, Madrid, Paris, Elba and
" Berlin. No Southern commissioner, compelled to find names
*' for a hundred streets at once, had seized upon the letters of
*' the alphabet and the figures of arithmetic, and called the
" avenues A, B, C and D, and, instead of naming his cross
*' streets, numbered them."
For forty years the North reaped the fruits of partial legis-
lation, while the South tasted the bitterness of oppression.
The shoemakers, the iron men, the sailmakers, and the cotton
and woolen spinners in the North clamoured for protection
against their English, Swedish and Russian competitors, and
pasily obtained it. The South paid duties upon all articles
that the tariff kept out of the country; but these duties, in-
stead of going into the treasury as revenue, went into the
purses of manufacturers as bounty. After paying this tribute.
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 315
money to the North, the South liad then to pay her quota for
the support of the government. The North, for there was
perfect free trade between the States, had a preference over
all the world for its Avares in the markets of the South. This
preference, amounted to 20 or 30 or 40 or 50 per cent., and
even more, according to tlic article and the existing tariff. It
extended over a countr}?- having twelve millions of customers.
The sum of the Yanlcee profits out of the tariff was thus enor-
mous. Had the South submitted to the "Morrill tariff," it
would have exacted from her something like one hundred mil-
lion dollars as an annual tribute to the North. But submission
has some final period, and the South has no longer a lot in the
legislation at Washington.
In the tariff controversy of 1831-2, we find the premoni-
tions of the present revolution. Ic is a curious circumstance
that in the excitement of that period some medals were se-
cretly struck, bearing the inscription, '■'■John 0. Calhoun,
First President of the Southern Confederacy.'' The name
of the new power was correctly told. But the times were not
ripe for a declaration of Southern independence, and even the
public opinions of j\Ir. Calhoun resisted the suggestion of a
dissolution of the Union.
The "nullification" doctrine of the statesman of North
Carolina is one of the most interesting political studies of
America; for it illustrates the long and severe contest in the
hearts of the Soutliern people between devotion to the Union
and the sense of wrong and injustice. ]\Ir. Calhoun either did
not dare to offend the popular idolatry, or was sincerely at-
tached to the Union ; but at the same time he was deeply sen-
sible of the oppression it devolved upon the South. Nullifi-
cation was simply an attempt to accommodate these two facts.
It professed to find a remedy for the grievances of States with-
out disturbing the Union ; and the nullification of an unconsti-
tutional law within the local jurisdiction of a State was proposed
as the process for referring the matter to some constitutional
tribunal other than the Supreme court, whose judgments should
316 THE SECOND YEAR OF, TOE WAR.
be above all influences of political party. It was a crude
scheme, and only remarkable as a sacrifice to that peculiar
idolatry in American politics which worshipped the name of
the Union.
The present President of the Southern Confederacy — Mr.
Jefferson Davis — has referred to the political principles of Mr.
Calhoun in some acute remarks made on the interesting occa-
sion of his farewell to the old Senate at Washington. He
says :
"A great man, who now reposes with his fathers, and who
has often been arraigned for a want of fealty to the Union,
advocated the doctrine of nullification because it preserved the
Union. It was because of his deep-seated attachment to the
Union; his determination to find some remedy for cxi^'ting ills
short of a severance of the ties which bound South Carolina
to the other States, that Mr. Calhoun advocated the doctrine
of Nullification, which be proclaimed to be peaceful; to be
within the limits of State power, not to disturb the Union, but
only to be a means of bringing the agent before the tribunal
of the States for their judgment."
In defending in the speech referred to the action of the
State of Mississippi in separating herself from the Union, Mr.
Davis remarks with justice, that Secession belongs to iinother
class of remedies than that proposed by the great South Caro-
linian. The Kentucky and Virginia resolutions of 1798, long
the political text of the South, bore the seeds of the present
revolution, for they laid the foundation for the right of seces-
sion in the sovereignty of the States; and Mr. Calhoun's de-
duction from them of his doctrine of nullification was narroyr
and incomplete.
But we shall not renew here vexed political questions. We
have referred at some length to the details of the old United
States tariffs and the incidental controversies of parties, be-
cause we shall find here a peculiar development of the political
ideas of the North. To all the ingenious philosophy of State
rights; to the disquisitions of Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Tyler; to
THE SECOND YEAR OF TUE WAR. 317
the discussions of the rforal duties of the government, the
North had but one invariable reply, and that was the sove-
reignty of the will of the majority. It recognized no sovereign
but numbers, and it was thought to be a sufficient defence of
the tariff and other legislation unequal to the South that it
was the work and wnll of the majority.
It was during the agitation of the tariff that the consolida-
tion school became firmly established. Mr. Webster, the
mouth-piece of the manufacturing interest in the North, at-
tempted by expositions of the Constitution to represent the
government as a central organization of numbers, without any
feature of originality to distinguish it from other rude democ-
racies of the world. In his attempt to simplify it, he degraded
it to the common-place of simple democracy, and insulted the
wisdom of those who had made it. The political opini(fhs of
Mr. Webster were summed up in what he arrogantly called
"Four Exhaustive Propositions." These propositions were
famous in the newspapers of his day, and may be reproduced
here as a very just summary of the political ideas of the
North :
MR. AVEBSTER's four EXHAUSTIVE PROPOSITIONS.
1. '• That^hc Constitution of the United States is not a
" league, confederacy or compact between the people of the
" several States in their sovereign capacity ; but a government
" founded on the adoption of the people, and creating direct
"relations between itself and individuals."
2. " That no State authority has power to dissolve these re-
"lations; that nothing can dissolve them but revolution; and
" that, consequently, there can be no such thing as secession
" without revolution."
• 3. " That there is a supreme law, consisting of the Consti-
" tution of the United States, acts of Congress passed in pur-
" suance of it, and treaties; and that in cases not capable of
" assuming the character of a suit in law or equity, Congress
" must judge of and finally interpret this supreme law, as
318 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
** often as it lias occasion to pass acts of legislation; and in
'* cases capable of assuming the character of a suit, the Su-
" prerae Court of the United States is the first interpreter."
4. "That the attempt by a State to abrogate, annul or nul-
*' lify an act of Congress, or to arrest its operation within her
" limits, on the ground that, in her opinion, such law is uncon-
** stitutionalj is a direct usurpation on the just powers of the
"general government, and on the equal rights of other States;
" a plain violation of the Constitution ; and a proceeding es-
" sentially revolutionary in its character and tendency."
It is in the light of these propositions that the present
assertion of the independence of the South is denounced by
the North as rebellion. And it is with reference to them and
their savage doctrine of the power of numbers in a union of
soveriign States, that we may in turn challenge th? world to
declare if the South in this struggle is not enlisted in the cause
of free government, which is more important to the world than
"the Union" Avliich has disappeared beneath the wave of
history.
In the present war the North has given faithful and constant
indications of its dominant idea of the political sovereignty, as
well as the military omnipotence, of numbers. It is absurd to
refer to the person of Abraham Lincoln as the p(^tical master
of the North ; he is the puppet of the vile despotism that rules
by brute numbers. Wo have already referred to some of the
characteristics of such despotism. We shall see others in this
war in the timidity and subservient hesitation to which such a
government reduces party minorities and in that destitution of
honour which invariably characterizes the many-headed despot-
ism of the people.
Mr. Lincoln was elected on a principle of deadly antagonism
to the social order. His party found him subservient to their
passions, and with the President in the hollow of their hand,
for two years they have reigned triumphantly in the Congress
at Washington. Such has been the stupendous lunacy and
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 319
knavery of this body, that it -will be regarded in all coming
time OS a blotch on civilization and a disgrace to the common
humanity of the age.
There are some minds in the South ■which are prejudiced by
the impression that the power of the Lincoln party -was broken
by the fall elections of 1862 ; that it has lost the majority of
numbers in the North ; and that thereby the despotism which
we have described as characteristic of the North is rapidly
approaching the period of its dissolution or an era of reaction.
But this reply to our theory docs not take into account all the
facts. The Republican party in the North still has the
majority of force — a majority more dangerous and appalling
than that of numbers, as it finds more numerous objects of
revenge among its own people.
The Yankee Congress rejected at the polls has taken fearful
revenge on the people who ventured an opinion hostile to
the ruling dynasty. They have passed the bank, conscription
and habeas corpus suspension bills, thus placing every life and
every dollar, and, indeed, every right of twenty millions of
freeborn people at the absolute mercy of Abraham Lincoln.
Thc}^ have abated none of their legislation a2;ainst the interests
of humanity and the written and unwritten law of civilization
in this war.y They have added to it. They are organizing
insurrections in South Carolina ; they have sent a negro array
into Florida : they are organizing black regiments in Tennessee.
But a few months ago the infamous law was passed at Wash-
ington known as "the Plunder Act," in which the Secretary
of the Treasury was authorized to appoint agents to go South,
collect all property, send it North and have it sold. In
different parts of the Confederacy the Yankee troops are now
destroying all farming implements, seizing all provisions, an(l
preventing the planting of crops, with the avowed determina-
tion of starving the Southern people into submission. Such a
warfare contemplates the extermination of women and children
as well as men, and proposes to inflict a revenge more terrible
,820 THE SECOND i'EAR OF THE M'AR.
|o or tolerate the assaults of the "Washington government on
than the tortures of savages and the modern atrocities of the
8epoj8.
It is, perhaps, not greatly to be -wondered at that a people
like the Yankees should sllO^Y a brutal rage in warfare upon
an enemy who has chastised their insolence and exasperated
their pride, and that they should therefore be generally ready
to give their adhesion to any train of measures calculated for
revenge upon the South. But it is a matter of grave and
solicitous inquiry that this people should so easily tolerate
measures in the government which have been plainly directed
ftgainst their o^Yn liberties and which, while they have been
applauding a " vigorous prosecution of the war," have estab-
lished a savage despotism at home. It is yet more remarkable
that the erection of this despotism should be hailed with a cer-
tain applause by its own victims. History has some instances
of the servile and unnatural joys of a people in the surrender
of their liberties ; but none grosser than that in which has
been inaugurated the throne of Abraham Lincoln at Wash-
ington.
There are numerous examples in history where great abilities
or some scattered virtues in the character of a despot have won
the flattery of minds not ignoble and unconscious of their
humiliation. Milton in his Latin superlatives spoke of Crom-
well very much after the same manner in which Mr. Lincoln
is spoken of in Yankee vernacular. JEum te agnoscunt omnes,
Cromuelle, ea tu civis maximus ct gloriosissimits, dux jjublici
consilii, exercitum^ fortusimorum iinperator, pater patrisc
cessisti. But the Western lawyer and tavern-jester is not a
Cromwell. No attractions of genius arc to be found in the
personal composition of Abraham Lincoln. His person in fact
is utterly unimportant. He holds the reins for a higher power;
and that power is the many-headed monster of Fanaticism,
vhich by numbers or by force constrains the popular will and
rules with the rod of iron.
The disposition generally of the Northern people to submit
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 321
their own liberties and the destruction of their civil rights,
must proceed from permanent and well-defined causes. We
have already hinted in these pages an explanation of this ser-
vile acquiescence in the acts of the government. It is doubt-
less the fruit of the false political education in the North that
gives none other but materialistic ideas of governm^ent and
inculcates the virtue of time-serving with all political majori-
ties. It is to be attributed to the demoralization of the Yan-
kee; to the servile habit of his mind; to his long practice of
submission to the wild democracy of numbers — all proceeding
from that false idea of government which recognizes it only as
the organ of an accidental party, and not as a self-existent
principle of right and virtue. It is a melancholy fact that the
people of the North have long ceased to love or to value lib-
erty. They have ceased to esteem the political virtues; to
take any account of the moral elements of government; or to
look upon it else than as a physical power, to be exercised at
the pleasure of a party, and to be endured until reversed by
the accident of numbers.
The superficial political education of the people of the North
explains much that is curious in their society. Time-serving
of power gave them wealth, while it degraded their national
character. In the old government they easily surrendered
their political virtue for tariffs, bounties, &c. ; and the little
left of it is readily sacrificed on the devilish altars of this war.
Their habit of material computation made them boastful of a
"civilization" untouched by the spirits of virtue and humanity,
consisting only of the rotten, material things which make up
the externals and conveniences of life, and the outer garments
of society. Their Avealth was blazed out in arts and railroads;
common schools, the nurseries of an insolent ignorance; and
gilded churches, the temples of an impure religion. No people
has ever established more decisively the fact of the worthless-
ness of what remains of "civilization," when the principle of
liberty is subtracted, or more forcibly illustrated how much of
phosphorescent rottenness there is in such a condition.
21
322 THB SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
"Their much-loTed wealth imparts
ConvenieDce, I'lcnty, elegance and arts;
But view them closer, craft and fraud appear,
Even liberty itself is bartered here,
At gold's superiour cliarms all freedom flies,
The needy sell it and the rich man buys;
A land of tyrants and a den of slaves."
The present war has sufficiently demonstrated the mistake of
the North in the measure of its civilization, and convinced the
world that much of what it esteemed its former strength was
"but plethoric ill." It has done more than this, for it has
unmasked the moral nature of the Yankee. It has exposed to
the detestation of the world a character which is the product
of materialism in politics and materialism in religion — the
spawn of the worship of power and the lust of gain. The
Yankee who has followed up an extravagance of bluster by
the vilest exhibitions of cowardice ; who has falsified his prate
of humanity by the deeds of a savage ; who, in the South, has
been in this war a robber, an assassin, a thief in the night and
at home a slave fawning on the hand that manacles him, has
gecured for himself the everlasting contempt of the world.
The characteristics of a people who boasted themselves the
most enlightened of Christian nations, are seen in a castrated
civilization; while the most remarkable qualities they have dis-
played in the war are illustrated by the coarse swagger and
drunken fumes of such men as Butler, and the rouged lies of
Buch "military authorities" as Halleck and Hooker.
All vestiges of constitutional liberty have long ago been lost
in the North. The very term of "State rights" is mentioned
with derision, and the States of the North have ceased to be
more than geographical designations. No trace is left of the
old political system but in the outward routine of the govern-
ment. The Constitution of the United States is but "the skin
of the immolated victim," and the forms and ceremonies of a
republic are the disguises of a cruel and reckless despotism.
During the two miserable and disastrous years that Mr.
Lincoln has held the presidency of the United States, he has
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 323
made the institutions of his country but a name. The office
of President is no longer recognized in its republican simpli-
city; it is overlaid with despotic powers and exceeds in reality
the most famous imperial titles. Not a right secured by the
Constitution but has been invaded; not a principle of freedom
but has been overthrown ; not a franchise but has been tram-
pled under foot. The infamous "death order" published by
Burnside, more bloody than the Draconian penalty and more
cruel than the rude decrees of the savage, is without a parallel
in the domestic rule or in the warfare of any people making
the feeblest pretence to civilization. It assigns the penalty of
death t« "writers of letters sent by secret mails," and to all
persons who "feed, clothe or in any manner aid" the soldiers
of the Confederacy. This infamous decree will live in history;
it is already associated with a memorable martyrdom — that of
Clement Vallandigham.
It is remarkable that the North finds great difficulty in as-
signing to the world the,objects of the present mad and inhu-
man war. The old pretences made by the Yankees of fighting
for a constitutional Union, and contesting the cause of free
government for the world, are too absurd and disgusting to be
repeated. They are unwilling to admit that they are fighting
for revenge, and prosecuting a war, otherwise hopeless, for the
gratification of a blind and fanatical hate. They have re-
cently changed the political phrases of the war, and the latest
exposition of its object is that the North contends for "the life
of the nation." If this means that a parasite is struggling
for existence, and that the North desires the selfish aggran-
dizements of the Union, and its former tributes to its wealth,
wc shall not dispute the theory. But the plain question oc-
curs, what right has the North to constrain the association of
a people who have no benefit to derive from the partnership,
and who, by the laws of nature and society, are free to consult
their own happiness? The North has territory and numbers
and physical resources enough for a separate existence, and if
she has not virtue enough to sustain a national organization,
324 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
she has no right to seek it in a compulsory union with a people
who, sensible of their superiour endowments, have resolved to
take their destinies in their own hand?.
There is one sense, indeed, in which association with the
South does imply the national welfare of the North. The
South gave to the old government all its ideas of statesman-
fihip; it leavened the political mass with its characteristic con-
servatism; and it combatted and, to some extent, controlled
the brutal theory that represented numbers as the element of
free government. The revolutionary and infidel society of the
North was moderated by the piety and virtues of the South,
and the old national life was in some degree purified by the
political ideas and romantic character of that portion of the
country now known as the Confederacy. It is in this sense
that the Southern element is desirable to the North, and that
the Union involves "the life of the nation;" and it is precisely
in the same sense that an eternal dissociation and an independ-
ent national existence are objects to t^\e South not only of de-
sire, but of vital necessity.
We can never go back to the embraces of the North. There
is blood and leprosy in the touch of our former associate. We
can never again live with a people who have made of this war
a huge assassination ; who have persecuted us with savage and
cowardly hate; who gloat over the fancies of starving women
and children; who have appealed to the worst passions of the
black heart of the negro to take revenge upon us; and who,
not satisfied with the emancipation proclamation and its scheme
of servile insurrection, have actually debated in their State
Legislatures the policy of paying negroes premiums for the
murder of white- families in the South.*
* The following is taken from an Abolition pamphlet (1863), entitled "In-
teresting Debate," &c., in the Senate of Pennsylvania. It is characteristic
of the bln«phcmous fanaticism of the Yankee and his hideous lust for blood:
"Mr. LowuY — I believed thou and now that He who watclies over the spar-
vow will chastise us until we will be just towards ourselves and towards four
millions of God's poor, down-cast prisoners of war. I said that I would arm
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 325
While we congratulate ourselves on the superiority of our
political ideas over those of the North, and the purer life of
our society, vre do not forget that, although "we have carried
away much less of the territory and numbers of the old Union
than have been left to our enemy, wc still have a sufficiency of
the material elements of a national existence.
The South has attempted to lay the foundations of national
independence, with a territory as great as the whole of Europe,
with the exception of Russia and Turkey; with a population
four times that of the continental colonies; and with a capa-
city for commerce equivalent to nearly four-fifths of the ex-
ports of the old Union.
It is only necessary to glance at the cotemporary aspects
of the war to re-assure our confidence in its destiny, and to
renew our vows upon its altars. The hope of reconstruction
is a vanity of the enemy. To mobocratic Yankees; to New
England "majorities;" to the base crews of Infidelity and
Abolitionism ; to the savages who have taken upon their souls
the curse of fratricidal blood and darkened an age of civiliza-
tion with unutterable crime and outrage, the South can never
surrender, giving up to such a people their name, their lands,
their wealth, their traditions, their glories, their heroes newly
dead, their victories, their hopes of the future. Such a fate
is morally impossible. We have not paid a great price of life
the negro — tbat I would place him in the front of battle — and that I would
invite his rebel master with his stolen arms to shoot his stolen ammunition
into his stolen property at the rate of a thousand dollars a shot. I said fur-
ther, that were I commander-in-chief, by virtue of the war power and in
obedience to the customs of civilized nations and in accordance with the laws
of civilized nations, I would confiscate every rebel's property, whether upon
two legs or four, and tbat I would give to the slave who would bring me his
master's disloyal scalp one hundred and sixty acres of his master's planta-
tion; nor would I be at all exacting as to where the scalp Avas taken off, so
that it was at some point between the bottom of the cars and the top of the
loins. This, sir, was my language long before Fremont had issued his im-
mortal proclamation. The logic of events is sanctifying daily these anointed
truths. Father, forgive thou those who deride and vilify me, because 1 enun-
ciated them: they know not what they do."
326 THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR.
for nothing. We have not forgotten our dead. The flower of
our youth and the strength of our manhood have not gone
down to the grave in vain. We are not willing for the poor
boon of a life dishonoured and joyless to barter our liberties,
surrender our homes to the spoiler, exist as the vassals of Mas-
sachusetts or become exiles, whose title to pity will not exceed
the penalty of contempt. Any contact, friendly or indiffer-
ent, with the Yankee, since the display of his vices, would be
painful to a free and enlightened people. It would be vile and
unnatural to the people of the South if extended across the
bloody gulf of a cruel war, and unspeakably infamous if made
in the attitude of submission.
T-:4
TA .iV^ ;,->:
" ,\i ■* l;^';-^ • .-
-^ ,
■r\ t
^ ' ^ ^ i. ^' ■*-' '
f
HL-V ^-«c > *^-V
?i-^|^v-%
•^ ^
^^^ ^-^r ^^-^^
' A J^ X/
^
"^ ^ ^. '^ ^H -V •
."l^ "^ '•
^i4
^
-v
^-^^^
>v-<*'
'^ ^;f
7 .y^-y-